UKPGA-2023-29 Financial Services and Markets Act 2023 UK

Current to 2026-07-23

Contents
preamble

Be it enacted by the King’s most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:—

PART 1

Regulatory framework

s. 1 — Revocation of assimilated law relating to financial services and markets
s. 1(1)

The legislation referred to in Schedule 1 is revoked.

s. 1(2)

In that Schedule—

s. 1(2)(a)

Part 1 refers to assimilated direct principal legislation;

s. 1(2)(b)

Part 2 refers to subordinate legislation;

s. 1(2)(c)

Part 3 refers to EU tertiary legislation and subordinate legislation made under an instrument referred to in Part 2;

s. 1(2)(d)

Part 4 refers to primary legislation;

s. 1(2)(e)

Part 5 refers to other EU-derived legislation not covered by Parts 1 to 3.

s. 1(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 1(4)

The revocation of any legislation in accordance with this section does not affect the continued effect of any amendments to other legislation made by that revoked legislation (as those amendments had effect immediately before the revocation).

s. 1(5)

The Treasury may by regulations provide for specified subordinate legislation, or for subordinate legislation of a specified description, otherwise falling within Part 5 of Schedule 1, not to fall within that Part.

s. 1(6)

Regulations under subsection (5) are subject to the negative procedure.

s. 2 — Transitional amendments
s. 2(1)

Schedule 2 amends particular legislation referred to in Schedule 1 in relation to the transitional period.

s. 2(2)

In this Chapter “the transitional period”, in relation to any legislation, means the period ending with the revocation of that legislation.

s. 2(3)

The amendments in Schedule 2 do not restrict the power in section 3 to modify legislation as amended by that Schedule.

s. 3 — Power to make further transitional amendments
s. 3(1)

The Treasury may by regulations modify legislation referred to in Schedule 1 in relation to the transitional period.

s. 3(2)

The power under subsection (1) is exercisable only by making such modifications as the Treasury consider necessary or desirable for or in connection with one or more of the following purposes—

s. 3(2)(a)

protecting and enhancing the integrity or stability of the financial system operating in the United Kingdom;

s. 3(2)(b)

promoting the safety and soundness of persons providing financial services;

s. 3(2)(c)

promoting effectiveness in the functioning of financial markets;

s. 3(2)(d)

promoting effective competition in the interests of consumers in financial services and markets or persons who use, or are likely to use, services provided by payment systems in the course of business carried on by those persons;

s. 3(2)(e)

facilitating the international competitiveness of the economy of the United Kingdom and its growth in the medium to long term;

s. 3(2)(f)

protecting consumers and those who are, or may become, insurance policyholders;

s. 3(2)(g)

providing for efficient and effective arrangements in relation to the exercise of functions under the Banking Act 2009 or Part 4 of this Act;

s. 3(2)(h)

protecting public funds;

s. 3(2)(i)

implementing, or making changes to reflect, developments in international standards and practices relating to, or applied for the purposes of, the provision of financial services or the operation of financial markets;

s. 3(2)(j)

providing for efficient and effective regulatory, enforcement, investigatory and supervisory arrangements in relation to the provision of financial services or the operation of financial markets;

s. 3(2)(k)

removing provisions that are yet to be commenced or changing the timing of their commencement.

s. 3(3)

In subsection (2)—

s. 3(3)(a)

the integrity of the financial system operating in the United Kingdom includes the matters listed in section 1D(2) of FSMA 2000;

s. 3(3)(b)

references to financial markets include references to financial exchanges;

s. 3(3)(c)

“consumer” has the meaning given by section 1G(1) of FSMA 2000;

s. 3(3)(d)

“payment system” has the same meaning as in Part 5 of the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (see section 41 of that Act);

s. 3(3)(e)

the reference to regulatory arrangements includes (among other things) a reference to arrangements for the making of rules.

s. 3(4)

In modifying legislation for or in connection with a purpose mentioned in subsection (2) regulations under this section may—

s. 3(4)(a)

confer powers on the Treasury or on a regulator;

s. 3(4)(b)

authorise the making of subordinate legislation by the Treasury;

s. 3(4)(c)

authorise the making of rules or other instruments by a regulator;

s. 3(4)(d)

provide for fees to be charged by a regulator in connection with the carrying out of its functions;

s. 3(4)(e)

apply (with or without modifications), or make equivalent or similar provision to, provisions made by or under FSMA 2000 (including criminal offences created by that Act).

s. 3(5)

The power under section 84(2)(c) to make supplementary, incidental, consequential, transitional, transitory or saving provision includes, in relation to regulations under this section, power to restate legislation in a clearer or more accessible way.

s. 3(6)

Before making regulations under this section the Treasury must consult the regulators.

s. 3(7)

The duty under subsection (6), so far as relating to the Bank of England or the Payment Systems Regulator, applies only if, and to the extent that, the Treasury think it appropriate to consult that regulator in view of the modifications being made by the regulations.

s. 3(8)

The power under subsection (1) to modify legislation does not include power to modify—

s. 3(8)(a)

primary legislation referred to in Part 4 of Schedule 1;

s. 3(8)(b)

technical standards of the kind mentioned in section 138P(2)(a) of FSMA 2000;

s. 3(8)(c)

EU tertiary legislation of the kind mentioned in section 138P(2)(b) of FSMA 2000.

s. 3(9)

Regulations under this section that modify only the following kinds of legislation referred to in Schedule 1 are subject to the negative procedure—

s. 3(9)(a)

EU tertiary legislation;

s. 3(9)(b)

subordinate legislation that was not subject to affirmative resolution on being made.

s. 3(10)

Regulations under this section to which subsection (9) does not apply are subject to the affirmative procedure.

s. 4 — Power to restate and modify saved legislation
s. 4(1)

The power under section 86(5) to make saving provision in connection with the revocation of any legislation referred to in Schedule 1 includes power to restate that legislation (as it has effect immediately before its revocation)—

s. 4(1)(a)

by amending primary legislation or subordinate legislation, or

s. 4(1)(b)

by making new subordinate legislation.

s. 4(2)

Regulations made by virtue of subsection (1) may make such modifications of the legislation being restated as the Treasury consider necessary or desirable for or in connection with—

s. 4(2)(a)

the purpose of making the law clearer or more accessible, or

s. 4(2)(b)

any of the purposes mentioned in section 3(2).

s. 4(3)

Legislation restated by virtue of subsection (1) is not assimilated law.

s. 4(4)

Where legislation is restated by virtue of subsection (1), the Treasury may by regulations make such further modifications of that legislation as they consider necessary or desirable for or in connection with a purpose referred to in subsection (2)(a) or (b).

s. 4(5)

Subsection (4) of section 3 applies to regulations made under, or by virtue of, this section as it applies to regulations made under that section.

s. 4(6)

The power conferred by virtue of subsection (1) to restate legislation may be exercised in relation to the entirety of that legislation or in relation to such parts of it as the Treasury consider appropriate.

s. 4(7)

The power conferred by virtue of subsection (1) to restate legislation does not include power to restate—

s. 4(7)(a)

technical standards of the kind mentioned in section 138P(2)(a) of FSMA 2000, or

s. 4(7)(b)

EU tertiary legislation of the kind mentioned in section 138P(2)(b) of FSMA 2000.

s. 4(8)

Regulations made by virtue of this section that do not amend primary legislation and contain provision restating only the following kinds of legislation referred to in Schedule 1 are subject to the negative procedure—

s. 4(8)(a)

EU tertiary legislation;

s. 4(8)(b)

subordinate legislation that was not subject to affirmative resolution on being made;

s. 4(8)(c)

any other legislation, so far as restated without any modifications made for a purpose mentioned in section 3(2).

s. 4(9)

Regulations made by virtue of this section to which subsection (8) does not apply are subject to the affirmative procedure.

s. 5 — Power to replace references to EU directives
s. 5(1)

The Treasury may by regulations modify legislation for or in connection with the purpose of replacing any reference (however expressed) to an EU directive referred to in Part 3 of Schedule 1 with such other provision (if any) as the Treasury consider appropriate.

s. 5(2)

The power under subsection (1) is exercisable only if the Treasury consider it necessary or desirable to replace the reference for or in connection with—

s. 5(2)(a)

the purpose of making the law clearer or more accessible, or

s. 5(2)(b)

any of the purposes mentioned in section 3(2).

s. 5(3)

Regulations under this section are subject to the affirmative procedure if they amend primary legislation.

s. 5(4)

Regulations under this section to which subsection (3) does not apply are subject to the negative procedure.

s. 6 — Restatement in rules: exemption from consultation requirements etc
s. 6(1)

A relevant requirement does not apply to the making of rules by a regulator if and to the extent that—

s. 6(1)(a)

the proposed rules make excluded provision in relation to provisions of legislation referred to in Schedule 1, and

s. 6(1)(b)

those provisions of legislation are specified, or fall within a description of provisions specified, in relation to the making of rules by the regulator in regulations made by the Treasury for the purposes of this section.

s. 6(2)

A relevant requirement does not apply to the making of rules by a regulator if and to the extent that—

s. 6(2)(a)

the proposed rules make excluded changes to provision of existing rules made by the regulator containing an assimilated obligation, and

s. 6(2)(b)

the assimilated obligation is specified, or falls within a description of obligations specified, in relation to the making of rules by the regulator in regulations made by the Treasury for the purposes of this section.

s. 6(3)

A relevant requirement does not apply to the revocation of rules by a regulator if and to the extent that—

s. 6(3)(a)

the rules being revoked make provision containing an assimilated obligation, and

s. 6(3)(b)

the rules are revoked without being replaced by other rules made by the regulator.

s. 6(4)

For the purposes of subsection (1), rules make excluded provision in relation to provisions of legislation if, in the opinion of the regulator making the rules, the rules reproduce those provisions—

s. 6(4)(a)

without any changes that are material, or

s. 6(4)(b)

with changes that are material but their effect is to reduce a regulatory burden without having any other effects that are material.

s. 6(5)

For the purposes of subsection (2), rules make excluded changes to provision of existing rules if, in the opinion of the regulator making the rules—

s. 6(5)(a)

the effect of the changes is to reduce a regulatory burden, and

s. 6(5)(b)

the changes have no other effects that are material.

s. 6(6)

In this section references to a “regulatory burden” include (among other things) references to—

s. 6(6)(a)

a financial cost;

s. 6(6)(b)

an administrative inconvenience;

s. 6(6)(c)

an obstacle to trade or innovation;

s. 6(6)(d)

an obstacle to efficiency, productivity or profitability.

s. 6(7)

Where a relevant requirement does not apply to the making or revocation of rules by virtue of subsection (1), (2) or (3), the requirement also does not apply to any rules that contain incidental, supplemental, consequential or transitional provision so far as made in connection with provision made by virtue of that subsection.

s. 6(8)

“Relevant requirement” means—

s. 6(8)(a)

in relation to rules made by the FCA, the requirements imposed by—

s. 6(8)(a)(i)

section 138I of FSMA 2000, except for subsection (1)(a), and

s. 6(8)(a)(ii)

section 138K of FSMA 2000;

s. 6(8)(b)

in relation to rules made by the PRA, the requirements imposed by—

s. 6(8)(b)(i)

section 138J of FSMA 2000, except for subsection (1)(a), and

s. 6(8)(b)(ii)

section 138K of FSMA 2000;

s. 6(8)(c)

in relation to rules made by the Bank of England, the requirements imposed by paragraph 10(1)(i) of Schedule 17A to FSMA 2000;

s. 6(8)(d)

in relation to rules made by the Payment Systems Regulator, the requirements imposed by section 104 of the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013, except for subsection (2)(a).

s. 6(9)

Where a regulator makes or revokes rules without complying with a relevant requirement by virtue of subsection (1), (2) or (3), the regulator must publish a statement which must—

s. 6(9)(a)

in a case falling within subsection (1), list the provisions of legislation that have been restated by the rules;

s. 6(9)(b)

in a case falling within subsection (2), specify or describe the assimilated obligations in relation to which changes have been made by the rules;

s. 6(9)(c)

in a case falling within subsection (3), specify or describe the assimilated obligations that have been removed by the revocation of the rules.

s. 6(10)

Where the statement relates to the making of rules that include provision of a kind mentioned in subsection (4)(b) or (5)(a) and (b), the statement must—

s. 6(10)(a)

if made by the FCA, include an explanation of the FCA’s reasons for believing that making the proposed rules is compatible with its duties under section 1B(1), (4A) and (5)(a) of FSMA 2000;

s. 6(10)(b)

if made by the PRA, include an explanation of the PRA’s reasons for believing that making the proposed rules is compatible with its duties under—

s. 6(10)(b)(i)

section 2B(1) or, as the case requires, section 2C(1) or 2D(3) of FSMA 2000, and

s. 6(10)(b)(ii)

section 2H of FSMA 2000;

s. 6(10)(c)

if made by the Bank of England, include an explanation of the Bank’s reasons for believing that making the proposed rules is compatible with—

s. 6(10)(c)(i)

the Bank’s financial stability objective under section 2A of the Bank of England Act 1998, and

s. 6(10)(c)(ii)

the Bank’s duties under section 30D(1)(a) of that Act;

s. 6(10)(d)

if made by the Payment Systems Regulator, include an explanation of the Regulator’s reasons for believing that making the proposed rules is compatible with its duties under section 49 of the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013.

s. 6(11)

The statement must be published in the way appearing to the regulator to be best calculated to bring the statement to the attention of the public.

s. 6(12)

Regulations under this section are subject to the affirmative procedure.

s. 6(13)

In this section “rules”—

s. 6(13)(a)

in relation to the Payment Systems Regulator, means—

s. 6(13)(a)(i)

generally applicable requirements within the meaning of Part 5 of the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 7 to this Act), or

s. 6(13)(a)(ii)

directions of general application imposed under any other enactment;

s. 6(13)(b)

in relation to any other regulator, means rules made by that regulator under FSMA 2000 or any other enactment.

s. 7 — Interpretation of Chapter
s. 7(1)

In this Chapter—“EU directive” means a directive within the meaning of Article 288 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union;“EU tertiary legislation” has the same meaning as in the European Union (Withdrawal) Act 2018 (see section 20(1));“legislation” means primary legislation, assimilated direct legislation or subordinate legislation;“regulator” means—the FCA, the PRA, the Bank of England, or the Payment Systems Regulator;“the transitional period” has the meaning given in section 2(2).

s. 7(2)

For the purposes of this Chapter, references to legislation do not include references to rules made by a regulator.

s. 7(3)

For the purposes of this Chapter, subordinate legislation was subject to affirmative resolution on being made if it was made with approval given by a resolution of each House of Parliament (whether before or after it was made).

s. 7(4)

References in this Chapter to the revocation of legislation are, in relation to the legislation referred to in Part 4 of Schedule 1, to be read as references to its repeal.

Designated activities regime

s. 8 — Designated activities
s. 8(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 8(2)

After Part 5 insert—

s. 8(3)

The following amendments are related to the new Part 5A of FSMA 2000 inserted by subsection (2).

s. 8(4)

In section 3E (memorandum of understanding), in subsection (2) after paragraph (g) insert— .

s. 8(5)

In section 3I (power of PRA to require the FCA to refrain from specified action), in subsection (3) in paragraph (a)—

s. 8(5)(a)

the words from “its powers in relation to the” to the end become sub-paragraph (i), and

s. 8(5)(b)

after that sub-paragraph insert .

s. 8(6)

In section 138D (actions for damages), in subsection (5) after paragraph (za) insert— .

s. 8(7)

In section 417 (definitions), at the appropriate place insert— .

s. 8(8)

In section 429 (Parliamentary control of statutory instruments)—

s. 8(8)(a)

in subsection (2B), after paragraph (a) insert— ;

s. 8(8)(b)

in subsection (8), in the list of sections beginning with “22B,”, insert at the appropriate place “, 71S”;

s. 8(8)(c)

in subsection (9) (as inserted by the Financial Services Act 2021), for the words from “which” to the end substitute “which is subject to a procedure before Parliament for the approval of the instrument in draft before it is made or its approval after it is made.”

s. 8(9)

After Schedule 6A insert the Schedule 6B set out in Schedule 3 to this Act.

Financial market infrastructure: general rules and requirements

s. 9 — Rules relating to central counterparties and central securities depositories
s. 9(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 9(2)

After section 300E (power to disallow excessive regulatory provision: supplementary) insert—

s. 9(3)

In section 165 (regulators’ power to require information: authorised persons etc) omit subsection (8A).

s. 9(4)

In section 165A (PRA’s power to require information: financial stability) omit subsection (7A).

s. 9(5)

In section 293 (notification requirements)—

s. 9(5)(a)

in subsection (7A) at the end insert “and a third country central counterparty”;

s. 9(5)(b)

in subsection (8) for “or an overseas clearing house” substitute “, an overseas clearing house or a third country central counterparty”.

s. 9(6)

In section 417(1) (definitions), at the appropriate place insert— .

s. 10 — Central counterparties and central securities depositories: other requirements

In Schedule 17A to FSMA 2000 (further provision in relation to exercise of Part 18 functions by Bank of England), before paragraph 10 (and the heading before it) insert—

s. 11 — Rules relating to investment exchanges and data reporting service providers
s. 11(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 11(2)

After section 300G (section 300F: rules in relation to overseas FMI entities) (inserted by section 9) insert—

s. 11(3)

In section 166A (appointment of skilled person to collect and update information), after subsection (9) insert—

s. 11(4)

In section 168 (appointment of persons to carry out investigations in particular cases), in subsection (4)(ca), at the end insert “or a rule made by the FCA under section 300H”.

s. 11(5)

In section 312E (public censure)—

s. 11(5)(a)

in subsection (1)—

s. 11(5)(a)(i)

after “recognised body” insert “or data reporting service provider”;

s. 11(5)(a)(ii)

after “the body” insert “or provider”;

s. 11(5)(b)

in subsection (2)(a) after “exchange” insert “or data reporting service provider”;

s. 11(5)(c)

after subsection (3) insert—

s. 11(6)

In section 312F (financial penalties), in subsection (1)—

s. 11(6)(a)

after “recognised body” insert “or data reporting service provider”;

s. 11(6)(b)

after “the body”, in both places, insert “or provider”.

s. 11(7)

In section 312G (proposal to take disciplinary measures), in subsection (1)—

s. 11(7)(a)

in paragraph (a), after “recognised body” insert “or data reporting service provider”;

s. 11(7)(b)

in the words after paragraph (b), after “body” insert “, provider”.

s. 11(8)

In section 312H (decision notice)—

s. 11(8)(a)

in subsection (1)—

s. 11(8)(a)(i)

in paragraph (a), after “recognised body” insert “or data reporting service provider”;

s. 11(8)(a)(ii)

in the words after paragraph (b), after “body” insert “, provider”;

s. 11(8)(b)

in subsection (4)—

s. 11(8)(b)(i)

in paragraph (a), after “recognised body” insert “or data reporting service provider”;

s. 11(8)(b)(ii)

in the words after paragraph (b), after “body” insert “, provider”.

s. 11(9)

In section 312I(a) (publication), after “recognised body” insert “, data reporting service provider”.

s. 12 — Treasury directions to Bank of England: restrictions
s. 12(1)

Section 4 of the Bank of England Act 1946 (Treasury directions to the Bank) is amended as follows.

s. 12(2)

In subsection (1), after paragraph (b) insert—

s. 12(3)

After subsection (1) insert—

Financial market infrastructure: piloting powers

s. 13 — Testing of FMI technologies or practices
s. 13(1)

The Treasury may by regulations make provision for the purposes of—

s. 13(1)(a)

testing, for a limited period, the efficiency or effectiveness of the carrying on of FMI activities in a particular way, and

s. 13(1)(b)

assessing whether or how relevant enactments should apply in relation to FMI activities carried on in that way.

s. 13(2)

The reference in subsection (1)(a) to FMI activities being carried on in a particular way includes a reference to—

s. 13(2)(a)

the use of developing technology in the carrying on of FMI activities;

s. 13(2)(b)

the adoption of new or different practices in the carrying on of FMI activities.

s. 13(3)

Provision made in regulations under subsection (1) is referred to in this group of sections as an FMI sandbox.

s. 13(4)

An FMI sandbox must specify or otherwise provide for—

s. 13(4)(a)

the FMI activities to which the FMI sandbox arrangements relate;

s. 13(4)(b)

the description—

s. 13(4)(b)(i)

of FMI entities eligible to participate in the FMI sandbox arrangements, and

s. 13(4)(b)(ii)

of any other persons (including in particular the users of services provided by FMI entities) eligible to so participate;

s. 13(4)(c)

the limited period for which the FMI sandbox arrangements apply.

s. 13(5)

An FMI sandbox may confer functions on the appropriate regulator in connection with the implementation and operation of the FMI sandbox arrangements.

s. 13(6)

An FMI sandbox may— but provision under this subsection may not amend, repeal or revoke a relevant enactment.

s. 13(6)(a)

provide for a relevant enactment not to apply for the purposes of the FMI sandbox arrangements;

s. 13(6)(b)

provide for modifications in the application of a relevant enactment for those purposes;

s. 13(6)(c)

provide for the application of a relevant enactment (with or without modifications) for those purposes;

s. 13(7)

In the case of a relevant enactment that is a rule or another instrument made by an appropriate regulator, provision under subsection (6) may provide for the powers under that subsection to be exercisable by that regulator.

s. 13(8)

Schedule 4 contains further examples of types of provision that an FMI sandbox may make.

s. 13(9)

An FMI sandbox—

s. 13(9)(a)

may be replaced by another FMI sandbox of the same or similar effect;

s. 13(9)(b)

may have effect at the same time as one or more other FMI sandboxes.

s. 13(10)

Regulations under this section are subject to the negative procedure.

s. 13(11)

For the purposes of this group of sections—

s. 13(11)(a)

“FMI entity” means—

s. 13(11)(a)(i)

a recognised investment exchange that is not an overseas investment exchange;

s. 13(11)(a)(ii)

a recognised CSD;

s. 13(11)(a)(iii)

the operator of a multilateral trading facility;

s. 13(11)(a)(iv)

the operator of an organised trading facility;

s. 13(11)(a)(v)

such other persons as may be specified in regulations under this section as eligible to participate in the FMI sandbox arrangements concerned;

s. 13(11)(b)

“FMI activities” are any activities carried on as part of the business of an FMI entity;

s. 13(11)(c)

“FMI sandbox arrangements” means any arrangements implemented as part of an FMI sandbox.

s. 14 — Reports on FMI sandboxes
s. 14(1)

This section applies where the Treasury make regulations under section 13 implementing FMI sandbox arrangements.

s. 14(2)

The Treasury must prepare and publish a report on the FMI sandbox arrangements.

s. 14(3)

The report must be prepared by a date no later than the date specified in the regulations.

s. 14(4)

The report must contain—

s. 14(4)(a)

a description of the FMI sandbox arrangements;

s. 14(4)(b)

an assessment of the efficiency or effectiveness of those arrangements;

s. 14(4)(c)

whether, and if so how, the Treasury propose exercising the power under section 15 in relation to those arrangements.

s. 14(5)

The Treasury must consult the appropriate regulator in preparing the report.

s. 14(6)

The appropriate regulator must provide to the Treasury such information or other assistance as the Treasury may require for the purposes of preparing the report.

s. 14(7)

The Treasury must lay a copy of the report before Parliament.

s. 15 — Permanent implementation of arrangements tested under an FMI sandbox
s. 15(1)

This section applies where, after testing the efficiency or effectiveness of FMI sandbox arrangements implemented under an FMI sandbox, the Treasury determine that arrangements of the same or similar effect should have effect after the expiry of the FMI sandbox.

s. 15(2)

The Treasury may by regulations make provision implementing the FMI sandbox arrangements—

s. 15(2)(a)

as tested under the FMI sandbox, or

s. 15(2)(b)

with such variations as the Treasury consider appropriate.

s. 15(3)

Regulations under this section that implement FMI sandbox arrangements may be made before (as well as after) the expiry of the FMI sandbox concerned.

s. 15(4)

Regulations under this section may include provision that amends, repeals or revokes a relevant enactment.

s. 15(5)

Regulations under this section that amend, repeal or revoke any provision of primary legislation are subject to the affirmative procedure.

s. 15(6)

Regulations under this section to which subsection (5) does not apply are subject to the negative procedure.

s. 16 — Regulations
s. 16(1)

A power to make regulations under this group of sections includes power conferring a discretion on an appropriate regulator, or another specified person, to do anything under, or for the purposes of, the regulations.

s. 16(2)

Before making regulations under this group of sections the Treasury must consult—

s. 16(2)(a)

the appropriate regulators;

s. 16(2)(b)

such other persons as the Treasury consider appropriate.

s. 17 — Interpretation
s. 17(1)

This section applies for the purposes of this section and sections 13 to 16.

s. 17(2)

The “appropriate regulator”, in relation to an FMI sandbox, means the regulator specified in that sandbox as the appropriate regulator (and both of the regulators may be specified); and for this purpose “regulator” means—

s. 17(2)(a)

the FCA, or

s. 17(2)(b)

the Bank of England.

s. 17(3)

“Relevant enactment” means any provision made by or under—

s. 17(3)(a)

FSMA 2000;

s. 17(3)(b)

the Companies Act 2006;

s. 17(3)(ba)

the Stock Transfer (Gilt-edged Securities) (CGO Service) Regulations 1985 (S.I. 1985/1144);

s. 17(3)(c)

the Financial Markets Insolvency (Settlement Finality) Regulations 1999 (S.I. 1999/2979);

s. 17(3)(d)

the Uncertificated Securities Regulations 2001 (S.I. 2001/3755);

s. 17(3)(e)

the Financial Collateral Arrangements (No. 2) Regulations 2003 (S.I. 2003/3226);

s. 17(3)(ea)

the Government Stock Regulations 2004(S.I. 2004/1611);

s. 17(3)(eb)

the Money Laundering, Terrorist Financing and Transfer of Funds (Information on the Payer) Regulations 2017(S.I. 2017/692);

s. 17(3)(f)

Regulation (EU) No 596/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 April 2014 on market abuse (market abuse regulation);

s. 17(3)(g)

Regulation (EU) No 600/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 May 2014 on markets in financial instruments;

s. 17(3)(h)

Regulation (EU) No 909/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 July 2014 on improving securities settlement in the European Union and on central securities depositories;

s. 17(3)(i)

Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2017/565 of 25 April 2016 supplementing Directive 2014/65/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards organisational requirements and operating conditions for investment firms and defined terms for the purposes of that Directive;

s. 17(3)(j)

Regulation (EU) 2017/1129 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 June 2017 on the prospectus to be published when securities are offered to the public or admitted to trading on a regulated market, and repealing Directive 2003/71/EC.

s. 17(4)

The following terms are defined as follows—“FMI activities” has the meaning given by section 13(11)(b);“FMI entity” has the meaning given by section 13(11)(a);“FMI sandbox” has the meaning given by section 13(3);“FMI sandbox arrangements” has the meaning given by section 13(11)(c);“this group of sections” means the sections referred to in subsection (1).

s. 17(5)

The following terms have the same meanings as in Part 18 of FSMA 2000—“multilateral trading facility”;“organised trading facility”;“overseas investment exchange”;“recognised investment exchange”;“recognised CSD”.

s. 17(6)

The Treasury may by regulations amend subsection (3) so as to add to the list of relevant enactments.

s. 17(7)

Regulations under subsection (6) are subject to the affirmative procedure.

Powers in relation to critical third parties

s. 18 — Critical third parties: designation and powers
s. 18(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 18(2)

In the heading to Part 18, for “and CSDs” substitute “, CSDs and other parties”.

s. 18(3)

After section 312K (statement of policy: procedure) insert—

s. 19 — Critical third parties: related amendments
s. 19(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 19(2)

In section 313 (interpretation of Part 18), in subsection (1), at the appropriate place insert— .

s. 19(3)

In section 380 (injunctions), in subsection (11) after “requirement” insert “, other than a case falling within paragraph 26 of Schedule 17A”.

s. 19(4)

In section 391 (publication), in subsection (1ZB) after paragraph (l) insert— .

s. 19(5)

In section 392 (third party rights and access to evidence)—

s. 19(5)(a)

in paragraph (a), after “312(G)(1),” insert “312S(1),”, and

s. 19(5)(b)

in paragraph (b) after “312H(1),” insert “312S(3),”.

s. 19(6)

In section 429 (Parliamentary control of statutory instruments), in subsection (8), in the list of sections beginning with “3G(1),”, insert at the appropriate place “, 312L”.

s. 19(7)

The following amendments are to Schedule 17A (application of provisions to Bank).

s. 19(8)

In paragraph 10 (rules), after sub-paragraph (4) insert—

s. 19(9)

After paragraph 10 insert—

s. 19(10)

In paragraph 23(1) (public record and disclosure of information), after “discharge of,” insert “any of its functions under Chapter 3C of Part 18 of this Act,”.

s. 19(11)

In paragraph 26(2) (injunctions), after paragraph (a) insert— .

s. 19(12)

In paragraph 28 (restitution)—

s. 19(12)(a)

in sub-paragraph (2), in the words before paragraph (a), for “or a recognised CSD” substitute “, a recognised CSD or a critical third party”;

s. 19(12)(b)

in sub-paragraph (2)(a) for “or the recognised CSD” substitute “, the recognised CSD or the critical third party”;

s. 19(12)(c)

in sub-paragraph (4)(a) for “or the recognised CSD” substitute “, the recognised CSD or the critical third party”.

s. 19(13)

In paragraph 29 (notices) for “or 312H” substitute “, 312H or 312S”.

s. 19(14)

In paragraph 30 (offences), after sub-paragraph (a) insert— .

s. 19(15)

In paragraph 32 (records) after “recognised CSDs” insert “, critical third parties”.

s. 19(16)

In paragraph 33(a) (annual report), in the substituted paragraph (a), after “recognised CSDs” insert “, critical third parties”.

s. 19(17)

See also Part 6 of Schedule 2.

Financial promotion

s. 20 — Financial promotion
s. 20(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 20(2)

In section 21 (restrictions on financial promotion), after subsection (2) insert—

s. 20(3)

After section 55N insert—

s. 20(4)

Schedule 5 contains amendments related to this section.

s. 20(5)

The amendments made by this section and Schedule 5—

s. 20(5)(a)

apply to an authorised person whether the person became authorised before or after the coming into force of this section;

s. 20(5)(b)

do not affect the approval of a communication given before the coming into force of this section.

Sustainability disclosure requirements

s. 21 — Sustainability disclosure requirements
s. 21(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 21(2)

After section 416 insert—

s. 21(3)

In Schedule 1ZA (the Financial Conduct Authority), in paragraph 11 (annual report), in sub-paragraph (1)—

s. 21(3)(a)

after paragraph (ha) insert— ;

s. 21(3)(b)

after paragraph (ia) insert— .

s. 21(4)

In Schedule 1ZB (the Prudential Regulation Authority), in paragraph 19 (annual report), in sub-paragraph (1)—

s. 21(4)(a)

after paragraph (e) insert— ;

s. 21(4)(b)

after paragraph (fa) insert— .

Digital settlement assets

s. 22 — Digital settlement assets

In Schedule 6, which provides for the regulation of digital settlement assets—

s. 22(a)

Part 1 extends Part 5 of the Banking Act 2009 (Bank of England oversight of payment systems) to payment systems using digital settlement assets and DSA service providers, and makes consequential provision;

s. 22(b)

Part 2 extends Part 5 of the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (regulation of payment systems) to payment systems using digital settlement assets.

s. 23 — Digital settlement assets: power to make regulations
s. 23(1)

The Treasury may by regulations make such provision as they consider appropriate for the purpose of, or in connection with—

s. 23(1)(a)

the regulation of payments that include digital settlement assets,

s. 23(1)(b)

the regulation of—as those terms are for the time being defined in Part 5 of the Banking Act 2009, and

s. 23(1)(b)(i)

recognised payment systems that include arrangements using digital settlement assets,

s. 23(1)(b)(ii)

recognised DSA service providers, and

s. 23(1)(b)(iii)

service providers connected with, or in relation to, the systems and providers mentioned in sub-paragraphs (i) and (ii),

s. 23(1)(c)

making insolvency arrangements (including administration, restructuring and any similar procedure) in respect of the systems and providers mentioned in paragraph (b).

s. 23(2)

In this section, “digital settlement asset” means a digital representation of value or rights, whether or not cryptographically secured, that—

s. 23(2)(a)

can be used for the settlement of payment obligations,

s. 23(2)(b)

can be transferred, stored or traded electronically, and

s. 23(2)(c)

uses technology supporting the recording or storage of data (which may include distributed ledger technology).

s. 23(3)

The provision that may be made by regulations under this section includes provision—

s. 23(3)(a)

applying legislation relating to the regulation of electronic money and payments to digital settlement assets (subject to whatever modifications the Treasury consider appropriate);

s. 23(3)(b)

applying legislation relating to insolvency arrangements and interactions between different arrangements to the systems and providers mentioned in subsection (1) (subject to whatever modifications the Treasury consider appropriate);

s. 23(3)(c)

conferring powers on the Treasury (including a power to legislate);

s. 23(3)(d)

conferring powers, or imposing duties, on a relevant regulator (including a power to make rules or other instruments);

s. 23(3)(e)

about fees or other charges payable to a relevant regulator;

s. 23(3)(f)

about recognition orders and recognition criteria in Part 5 of the Banking Act 2009;

s. 23(3)(g)

about the enforcement of obligations arising under or by virtue of the regulations;

s. 23(3)(h)

about appeals in respect of decisions made under or by virtue of the regulations;

s. 23(3)(i)

about the sharing of information.

s. 23(4)

Provision under subsection (3)(g) may include provision creating offences punishable on summary conviction—

s. 23(4)(a)

in England and Wales, with imprisonment for a term not exceeding 3 months or a fine, or both;

s. 23(4)(b)

in Scotland and Northern Ireland, with imprisonment for a term not exceeding 3 months or a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or both.

s. 23(5)

The power to make regulations under this section includes power to modify legislation.

s. 23(6)

The power under subsection (5) includes power to modify the definition of “digital settlement asset” in subsection (2).

s. 23(7)

Regulations under this section are—

s. 23(7)(a)

subject to the affirmative procedure, or

s. 23(7)(b)

if the Treasury consider it necessary for the regulations to come into force without delay, subject to the made affirmative procedure.

s. 23(8)

Before making regulations under this section, the Treasury must consult—

s. 23(8)(a)

the FCA,

s. 23(8)(b)

the Bank of England, and

s. 23(8)(c)

in relation to regulations that refer to the PRA or to the Payment Systems Regulator, those bodies.

s. 23(9)

Where regulations under this section are subject to the made affirmative procedure the statutory instrument containing them must be laid before Parliament after being made.

s. 23(10)

Regulations contained in a statutory instrument laid before Parliament under subsection (9) cease to have effect at the end of the period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the instrument is made unless, during that period, the instrument is approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament.

s. 23(11)

In calculating the period of 28 days, no account is to be taken of any whole days that fall within a period during which—

s. 23(11)(a)

Parliament is dissolved or prorogued, or

s. 23(11)(b)

either House of Parliament is adjourned for more than four days.

s. 23(12)

If regulations cease to have effect as a result of subsection (10), that does not—

s. 23(12)(a)

affect the validity of anything previously done under the regulations, or

s. 23(12)(b)

prevent the making of new regulations.

s. 23(13)

In this section—“legislation” means primary legislation, subordinate legislation and assimilated direct legislation;“relevant regulator” means—the FCA, the Bank of England, or the Payment Systems Regulator.

Mutual recognition

s. 24 — Implementation of mutual recognition agreements
s. 24(1)

The Treasury may by regulations make such provision as they consider appropriate for the purpose of, or in connection with, implementing any mutual recognition agreement to which the United Kingdom is, or is expected to become, a party.

s. 24(2)

The reference in subsection (1) to a “mutual recognition agreement” is a reference to any international agreement so far as it provides for, or relates to—

s. 24(2)(a)

the recognition that the law and practice of a foreign country is, in respect of relevant matters, equivalent to the law and practice of the United Kingdom, and

s. 24(2)(b)

the recognition that the law and practice of the United Kingdom is, in respect of relevant matters, equivalent to the law and practice of that foreign country.

s. 24(3)

Matters are “relevant matters” for the purposes of subsection (2) if they relate to financial services or markets (whether generally or in particular respects).

s. 24(4)

The provision that may be made by regulations under this section includes provision—

s. 24(4)(a)

conferring powers on the Treasury (including a power to legislate);

s. 24(4)(b)

conferring powers, or imposing duties, on a relevant regulator (including a power to make rules or other instruments);

s. 24(4)(c)

about fees or other charges payable to a relevant regulator;

s. 24(4)(d)

about the enforcement of obligations arising under or by virtue of the regulations;

s. 24(4)(e)

about appeals in respect of decisions made under or by virtue of the regulations;

s. 24(4)(f)

about the sharing of information.

s. 24(5)

The reference in this section to a mutual recognition agreement to which the United Kingdom is, or is expected to become, a party includes a reference to such an agreement as modified or supplemented from time to time.

s. 24(6)

The power to make regulations under this section includes power to modify legislation.

s. 24(7)

Before making provision under subsection (4)(b) that imposes a duty on a relevant regulator the Treasury must consult the regulator.

s. 24(8)

Provision under subsection (4)(b) that imposes a duty on a relevant regulator to make rules may (among other things)—

s. 24(8)(a)

specify matters that the rules must cover;

s. 24(8)(b)

specify a period within which the rules must be made.

s. 24(9)

But except so far as permitted by subsection (8), such provision may not require rules to be made in a specified form or with specified content.

s. 24(10)

Regulations under this section are subject to the affirmative procedure.

s. 24(11)

In this section—“foreign country” means a country or territory outside the United Kingdom;“legislation” means primary legislation, subordinate legislation and assimilated direct legislation;“relevant regulator” means—the FCA, the PRA, or the Bank of England;“specified” means specified in regulations under this section.

FCA and PRA objectives and regulatory principles

s. 25 — Competitiveness and growth objective
s. 25(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 25(2)

In section 1B (FCA’s general duties), after subsection (4) insert—

s. 25(3)

After section 1E insert—

s. 25(4)

In section 2H—

s. 25(4)(a)

in the title, for “competition objective” substitute “objectives”;

s. 25(4)(b)

for subsection (1) substitute—

s. 26 — Competitiveness and growth objective: reporting requirements
s. 26(1)

Each regulator must make two reports to the Treasury on how it has complied with its duty to advance the competitiveness and growth objective.

s. 26(2)

The reports prepared by each regulator under subsection (1) must in particular explain—

s. 26(2)(a)

the action taken by the regulator to ensure that the competitiveness and growth objective is embedded in its operations, processes and decision-making, and

s. 26(2)(b)

how any rules and guidance that the regulator has made advance that objective.

s. 26(3)

The first report under this section must be made before the end of 12 months beginning with the first day on which section 25 of this Act comes into force, and must relate to that period.

s. 26(4)

The second report under this section must be made before the end of 24 months beginning with the first day on which section 25 of this Act comes into force, and must relate to the period beginning with the day on which the first report is published.

s. 26(5)

The Treasury must lay a copy of each report prepared under this section before Parliament.

s. 26(6)

Each regulator must publish its reports prepared under this section in such manner as it thinks fit.

s. 26(7)

In this section—

s. 26(7)(a)

“regulator” means the FCA and the PRA;

s. 26(7)(b)

references to the competitiveness and growth objective, and the duty to advance that objective, are—

s. 26(7)(b)(i)

in relation to the FCA, references to its objective in section 1EB of FSMA 2000 and to its duty to advance that objective under section 1B(4A) of that Act, and

s. 26(7)(b)(ii)

in relation to the PRA, references to its objective in section 2H(1B) of FSMA 2000 and to its duty to advance that objective under section 2H(1)(b) of that Act.

s. 27 — Regulatory principles

In section 3B of FSMA 2000 (regulatory principles to be applied by both regulators), in subsection (1) for paragraph (c) substitute— .

s. 28 — Sections 25 and 27: consequential amendments
s. 28(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 28(2)

In section 1JA (Treasury recommendations in connection with general duties), after subsection (1)(c) insert— .

s. 28(3)

In section 1K (guidance about objectives), after subsection (1) insert—

s. 28(4)

In section 2I (guidance about objectives), after subsection (1) insert—

s. 28(5)

In section 3B (regulatory principles to be applied by both regulators), for subsection (3) substitute—

s. 28(6)

In section 3D (duty of FCA and PRA to ensure co-ordinated exercise of functions), for subsection (4) substitute—

s. 28(7)

In section 138I (consultation by the FCA), in subsection (2)(d) after “1B(1)” insert “, (4A)”.

s. 28(8)

In section 143G (matters to consider when making Part 9C rules)—

s. 28(8)(a)

in subsection (1)—

s. 28(8)(a)(i)

insert “and” after paragraph (a), and

s. 28(8)(a)(ii)

omit paragraphs (b) and (c);

s. 28(8)(b)

omit subsection (2).

s. 28(9)

In section 232A (scheme operator’s duty to provide information to FCA)—

s. 28(9)(a)

the existing words become subsection (1), and

s. 28(9)(b)

after that subsection insert—

s. 28(10)

In paragraph 11 of Schedule 1ZA (FCA annual report), in sub-paragraph (1) after paragraph (d) insert— .

s. 28(11)

In paragraph 20 of Schedule 1ZB (consultation about PRA annual report), in sub-paragraph (1)(c) for “and the PRA has facilitated effective competition in accordance with” substitute “including its secondary objectives under”.

FCA and PRA powers to make rules etc

s. 29 — Review of rules
s. 29(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 29(2)

After section 3R (arrangements for provision of services) insert—

s. 30 — Treasury power in relation to rules
s. 30(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 30(2)

After section 3RD (inserted by section 29) insert—

s. 30(3)

In section 429 (Parliamentary control of statutory instruments) in subsection (2) after “section” insert “3RE,”.

s. 31 — Matters to consider when making rules
s. 31(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 31(2)

Before section 138F (under the italic heading “Procedural provisions”) insert—

s. 31(3)

In section 138I (consultation by the FCA)—

s. 31(3)(a)

in subsection (2) after paragraph (b) insert— ;

s. 31(3)(b)

after subsection (8) insert—

s. 31(4)

In section 138J (consultation by the PRA)—

s. 31(4)(a)

in subsection (2) after paragraph (b) insert— ;

s. 31(4)(b)

after subsection (8) insert—

s. 31(5)

In section 429 (Parliamentary procedure for statutory instruments), in subsection (2), in the list of sections beginning with “90B” insert at the appropriate place “138EA(3),”.

s. 32 — Effect of rules etc on deference decisions
s. 32(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 32(2)

In the italic heading before section 410, after “international” insert “powers and”.

s. 32(3)

Before section 410 insert—

s. 33 — Effect of rules etc on international trade obligations

In FSMA 2000 after section 409A (inserted by section 32) insert—

s. 34 — Power to disapply or modify rules
s. 34(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 34(2)

After section 138B insert—

s. 34(3)

In section 429 (Parliamentary control of statutory instruments), in subsection (2), in the list of sections beginning with “90B” insert at the appropriate place “138BA,”.

FCA and PRA engagement

s. 35 — Responses to recommendations of the Treasury
s. 35(1)

Section 1JA of FSMA 2000 (recommendations by Treasury in connection with general duties) is amended in accordance with subsections (2) and (3).

s. 35(2)

After subsection (2) insert—

s. 35(3)

In subsection (3), for “subsection (1)” substitute “subsection (1), (2A) or (2C)”.

s. 35(4)

Section 30B of the Bank of England Act 1998 (recommendations by Treasury) is amended in accordance with subsections (5) and (6).

s. 35(5)

After subsection (2) insert—

s. 35(6)

In subsection (3), for “subsection (1)” substitute “subsection (1), (2A) or (2C)”.

s. 36 — Public consultation requirements
s. 36(1)

After section 1RA of FSMA 2000 (inserted by section 45) insert—

s. 36(2)

After section 2NA of FSMA 2000 (inserted by section 45) insert—

s. 37 — Engagement with statutory panels
s. 37(1)

Paragraph 11 of Schedule 1ZA to FSMA 2000 (annual report of the Financial Conduct Authority) is amended in accordance with subsections (2) and (3).

s. 37(2)

In sub-paragraph (1)—

s. 37(2)(a)

omit the “and” at the end of paragraph (ia), and

s. 37(2)(b)

after paragraph (ia) insert— .

s. 37(3)

After sub-paragraph (4) insert—

s. 37(4)

Paragraph 19 of Schedule 1ZB to FSMA 2000 (annual report of the PRA) is amended in accordance with subsections (5) and (6).

s. 37(5)

In sub-paragraph (1)—

s. 37(5)(a)

after paragraph (ba) insert— ,

s. 37(5)(b)

omit the “and” at the end of paragraph (f), and

s. 37(5)(c)

after paragraph (f) insert— .

s. 37(6)

After sub-paragraph (5) insert—

s. 38 — Engagement with Parliamentary Committees
s. 38(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 38(2)

In Part 4 of Schedule 1ZA (miscellaneous provisions relating to Financial Conduct Authority), after paragraph 27 insert—

s. 38(3)

In Part 4 of Schedule 1ZB (miscellaneous provisions relating to the PRA), after paragraph 35 insert—

s. 39 — Reporting requirements
s. 39(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 39(2)

After paragraph 11 of Schedule 1ZA insert—

s. 39(3)

After paragraph 21 of Schedule 1ZB insert—

Co-operation of FCA and others

s. 40 — Duty to co-operate and consult in exercising functions
s. 40(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 40(2)

In the italic heading before section 415B, at the end insert “and co-operation”.

s. 40(3)

After section 415B (consultation) insert—

Panels and policy statements

s. 41 — Listing Authority Advisory Panel

In FSMA 2000, after section 1Q insert—

s. 42 — Insurance Practitioner Panel

In FSMA 2000, after section 2M insert—

s. 43 — Cost Benefit Analysis Panels
s. 43(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 43(2)

After section 138I insert—

s. 43(3)

After section 138J insert—

s. 44 — Statement of policy on cost benefit analyses
s. 44(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 44(2)

After section 138IA (inserted by section 43) insert—

s. 44(3)

After section 138JA (inserted by section 43) insert—

s. 45 — Statement of policy on panel appointments
s. 45(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 45(2)

After section 1R insert—

s. 45(3)

After section 2N insert—

s. 46 — Composition of panels
s. 46(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended in accordance with subsections (2) to (8).

s. 46(2)

After section 1M (FCA’s general duty to consult) insert—

s. 46(3)

In section 1N (FCA Practitioner Panel), after subsection (5) insert—

s. 46(4)

In section 1O (Smaller Business Practitioner Panel), after subsection (6) insert—

s. 46(5)

In section 1P (Markets Practitioner Panel), after subsection (6) insert—

s. 46(6)

In section 1Q (Consumer Panel), after subsection (4) insert—

s. 46(7)

After section 2L (PRA’s general duty to consult) insert—

s. 46(8)

In section 2M (the PRA Practitioner Panel), after subsection (5) insert—

s. 46(9)

In section 103 of the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (regulator’s general duty to consult) after subsection (5) insert—

s. 47 — Panel reports
s. 47(1)

The Treasury may by regulations require specified statutory panels of the regulator to produce an annual report on their work and provide that report to the Treasury.

s. 47(2)

Regulations under subsection (1) may make provision about the content of the annual report.

s. 47(3)

The Treasury must lay a copy of each report prepared by virtue of this section before Parliament.

s. 47(4)

Each specified statutory panel of the regulator must publish its reports prepared by virtue of this section in such manner as it thinks fit.

s. 47(5)

In this section—

s. 47(5)(a)

“statutory panels of the regulator” means—

s. 47(5)(a)(i)

in relation to the FCA, the panels mentioned in section 1RA(8) of FSMA 2000,

s. 47(5)(a)(ii)

in relation to the PRA, the panels mentioned in section 2NA(8) of FSMA 2000, and

s. 47(5)(a)(iii)

in relation to the Payment Systems Regulator, a panel established under section 103(3) of the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013;

s. 47(5)(b)

“specified” means specified in regulations under this section.

s. 47(6)

Regulations under this section are subject to the negative procedure.

Bank of England regulatory powers

s. 48 — Exercise of FMI regulatory powers

After section 30C of the Bank of England Act 1998 insert—

s. 49 — Bank of England: rule-making powers
s. 49(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 49(2)

After section 300H (inserted by section 11) insert—

s. 49(3)

In section 429 (Parliamentary control of statutory instruments), in subsection (2), in the list of sections beginning with “90B” insert at the appropriate place “300M,”.

s. 50 — Application of FSMA 2000 to FMI functions
s. 50(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 50(2)

In section 285A (powers exercisable in relation to recognised bodies)—

s. 50(2)(a)

in the title at the end insert “etc”;

s. 50(2)(b)

in subsection (3), at the end of paragraph (b) insert “or as a consequence of conferring other FMI functions on the Bank”.

s. 50(3)

In section 313(1) (interpretation of Part 18), insert at the appropriate place—.

s. 50(4)

Schedule 17A to FSMA 2000 (further provision in relation to exercise of Bank of England functions under Part 18 of that Act) is amended as follows.

s. 50(5)

In the title to the Schedule, after “functions” insert “, or other FMI functions,”.

s. 50(6)

After paragraph 9 insert—

s. 50(7)

In paragraph 10—

s. 50(7)(a)

in sub-paragraph (1)(b), for the words from “subsection (4)(b)” to the end substitute “subsection (5) of section 138A, subsection (4) of section 138B, and, apart from in relation to rules made under section 300F, subsection (4)(b) of section 138A;”;

s. 50(7)(b)

after sub-paragraph (1)(b) insert—;

s. 50(7)(c)

in sub-paragraph (1)(d) for “subsection (2)” substitute “subsections (2) and (3), and any references to those subsections”;

s. 50(7)(d)

after sub-paragraph (1)(e) insert—;

s. 50(7)(e)

at the end of sub-paragraph (1)(f) insert “but with the omission of subsections (1A) and (2)”;

s. 50(7)(f)

at the end of sub-paragraph (1)(i) omit “and”;

s. 50(7)(g)

after sub-paragraph (1)(i) insert—;

s. 50(7)(h)

after sub-paragraph (1)(j) insert—;

s. 50(7)(i)

in sub-paragraph (2) at the end insert “or other persons in respect of whom FMI functions are exercised”;

s. 50(7)(j)

after sub-paragraph (2) insert—;

s. 50(7)(k)

after sub-paragraph (3) insert—.

s. 50(8)

After paragraph 12 insert—

s. 50(9)

In paragraph 14(2)—

s. 50(9)(a)

in paragraph (a) omit “an offence under section 398(1) or”;

s. 50(9)(b)

for paragraph (g) substitute—.

s. 50(10)

In paragraph 29 before “192L,” insert “55X(2) or (4),”.

s. 50(11)

After paragraph 31 insert—

s. 50(12)

In paragraph 33(a), for “(f)” substitute “(fb)” and in the substituted paragraph (b)—

s. 50(a)

for “financial stability objective has been met” substitute “Financial Stability Objective and its objective under section 30D(2) of the Bank of England Act 1998 have been advanced”;

s. 50(b)

after “been met,” insert—.

s. 50(13)

In paragraph 33(b), for “sub-paragraph (3)” substitute “sub-paragraphs (1A), (1B), (3) and (6)”.

s. 50(14)

After paragraph 33 insert—

Payment Systems Regulator

s. 51 — Payment Systems Regulator

Schedule 7 makes provision corresponding or similar to provision made by preceding provisions of this Chapter relating to the accountability of the Payment Systems Regulator.

s. 52 — Chair of the Payment Systems Regulator as member of FCA Board
s. 52(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 52(2)

In section 417(1) (definitions), at the appropriate place insert— .

s. 52(3)

Schedule 1ZA (FCA: constitution etc) is amended as follows.

s. 52(4)

In paragraph 2—

s. 52(4)(a)

in sub-paragraph (2), after paragraph (c) insert— ;

s. 52(4)(b)

in sub-paragraph (3), after “(c)” insert “, (ca)”.

s. 52(5)

In paragraph 3—

s. 52(5)(a)

in sub-paragraph (6) after “PRA” insert “or of the Payment Systems Regulator”;

s. 52(5)(b)

in sub-paragraph (7) for “the Bank’s Deputy Governor for prudential regulation” substitute “a person holding an office mentioned in paragraph 2(2)(c) or (ca)”.

s. 52(6)

In paragraph 5(a) for “or (c)” substitute “, (c) or (ca)”.

s. 52(7)

After paragraph 6 insert—

Consultation on rules

s. 53 — Consultation on rules
s. 53(1)

In section 138I of FSMA 2000 (consultation by the FCA), after subsection (4) insert—

s. 53(2)

In section 138J of FSMA 2000 (consultation by the PRA), after subsection (4) insert—

s. 53(3)

In section 104 of the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (consultation requirements), after subsection (5) insert—

PART 2

Access to cash

s. 54 — Cash access services

Schedule 8 makes provision about the provision of cash deposit and withdrawal services in the United Kingdom or a part of the United Kingdom.

s. 55 — Wholesale cash distribution

Schedule 9 makes provision about persons involved in wholesale cash distribution (as that term is defined in the Schedule).

PART 3

Performance of functions relating to financial market infrastructure

s. 56 — Recognised bodies: senior managers and certification

Schedule 10 amends FSMA 2000 to make provision about the performance, by senior managers and others, of functions in relation to activities carried on by recognised bodies (within the meaning of Part 18 of that Act) of types specified by the Treasury.

PART 4

Central counterparties in financial difficulties

s. 57 — Central counterparties in financial difficulties

Schedule 11 makes provision for a special resolution regime for central counterparties where all or part of its business has encountered, or is likely to encounter, financial difficulties.

PART 5

Insurers in financial difficulties

s. 58 — Insurers in financial difficulties
s. 58(1)

Schedule 12 makes provision about the powers of the court in relation to liabilities of an insurer that is, or is likely to become, unable to pay its debts (an order made in exercise of these powers is a “write-down order”).

s. 58(2)

Schedule 13 makes provision about the enforcement of contracts to which an insurer is a party, where the insurer is subject to a write-down order or to certain insolvency proceedings.

PART 6

Miscellaneous

Amendments to FSMA 2000

s. 59 — Application of provisions to regulatory functions under this Act
s. 59(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 59(2)

In section 1A (the FCA), in subsection (6) after paragraph (czb) insert— .

s. 59(3)

In section 2AB (functions of the PRA), in subsection (3) after paragraph (c) insert— .

s. 60 — Formerly authorised persons
s. 60(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 60(2)

In section 404C after “(which” insert “, subject to section 415AA(1),”.

s. 60(3)

After section 415A insert—

s. 60(4)

The amendments made by this section have effect only in relation to persons who cease to be authorised persons on or after 20 July 2022.

s. 61 — Control over authorised persons

In Part 12 of FSMA 2000 (control over authorised persons), in section 187 (approval with conditions), in subsection (2)—

s. 61(a)

at the end of paragraph (a) omit “or”, and

s. 61(b)

after that paragraph insert— .

s. 62 — Financial services compensation scheme
s. 62(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as set out in subsections (2) and (3).

s. 62(2)

In section 212 (the scheme manager), in subsection (3)(aa) omit the words “(who is to be the accounting officer)”.

s. 62(3)

Omit section 218B (Treasury’s power to receive information).

s. 62(4)

Omit section 15 of the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (which inserted section 218B of FSMA 2000).

s. 63 — The Ombudsman scheme
s. 63(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 63(2)

In section 429 (Parliamentary control of statutory instruments), in subsection (2B) after paragraph (c) insert—

s. 63(3)

Paragraph 15 of Schedule 17 (the Ombudsman scheme: power of scheme operator to charge fees) is amended as set out in subsections (4) and (5).

s. 63(4)

In sub-paragraph (1) after “respondent” insert “or other persons of a specified description”.

s. 63(5)

After sub-paragraph (2) insert—

s. 64 — Unauthorised co-ownership AIFs
s. 64(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 64(2)

In section 261E (authorised contractual schemes: holding of units)—

s. 64(2)(a)

before subsection (1) insert— ;

s. 64(2)(b)

in subsection (1) for “a contractual” substitute “the”.

s. 64(3)

After section 261Z5 insert—

s. 65 — Power to amend enactments in consequence of rules
s. 65(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 65(2)

After section 141A insert—

s. 65(3)

Omit section 144F (power to consequentially amend enactments).

s. 65(4)

In section 429 (Parliamentary control of statutory instruments), in subsection (2), in the list of sections beginning with “90B”—

s. 65(4)(a)

insert at the appropriate place “141B,”;

s. 65(4)(b)

omit “144F,”.

s. 66 — Ambulatory references
s. 66(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 66(2)

In section 137T (regulator rules: general supplementary powers), after paragraph (a) insert— .

s. 66(3)

In section 428 (regulations and orders)—

s. 66(3)(a)

in subsection (3) before paragraph (a) insert— ;

s. 66(3)(b)

after subsection (3) insert—

s. 67 — Power to amend or repeal certain provisions of FSMA 2000
s. 67(1)

The Treasury may by regulations amend or repeal the following provisions in Part 9C of FSMA 2000—

s. 67(1)(a)

section 143C (duty to make rules applying to FCA investment firms);

s. 67(1)(b)

section 143D (duty to make rules applying to parent undertakings);

s. 67(1)(c)

section 143G (matters to consider when making Part 9C rules).

s. 67(2)

In consequence of provision made in regulations under subsection (1), the Treasury may by regulations amend or repeal other provisions of FSMA 2000.

s. 67(3)

Regulations under this section are subject to the affirmative procedure.

s. 68 — Power under FSMA 2000 to make transitional provisions
s. 68(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 68(2)

In section 427 (transitional provisions)—

s. 68(2)(a)

in subsection (2)(a) to (c), for “the Authority”, in each place, substitute “a regulator”;

s. 68(2)(b)

in subsection (2)(f), for “the Authority’s” substitute “the FCA’s”;

s. 68(2)(c)

in subsection (3)(a), for “the Authority” substitute “a regulator”.

s. 68(3)

In Schedule 17A, after paragraph 31A (inserted by section 50), insert—

s. 69 — Cryptoassets
s. 69(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

s. 69(2)

In section 21 (restrictions on financial promotion), in subsection (14) at end insert “(including where an asset, right or interest is, or comprises or represents, a cryptoasset)”.

s. 69(3)

In section 22 (regulated activities), in subsection (4) at end insert “(including where an asset, right or interest is, or comprises or represents, a cryptoasset)”.

s. 69(4)

In section 417 (definitions)—

s. 69(4)(a)

in subsection (1), insert at the appropriate place— ;

s. 69(4)(b)

at end insert—

s. 69(5)

In section 429 (Parliamentary control of statutory instruments), in subsection (2) leave out “or 333T” and insert “, 333T or 417(5)”.

Bank of England levy

s. 70 — Bank of England levy
s. 70(1)

The Bank of England Act 1998 is amended as follows.

s. 70(2)

Omit section 6 and Schedule 2 (cash ratio deposits).

s. 70(3)

Before section 7 insert—

s. 70(4)

Before Schedule 2A (financial policy committee) insert—

s. 71 — Bank of England levy: consequential amendments
s. 71(1)

The Bank of England Act 1998 is amended as follows in consequence of provision made by section 70.

s. 71(2)

In section 37 (restriction on disclosure of information), for “cash ratio deposit” substitute “Bank of England levy”.

s. 71(3)

In section 38 (offences in relation to supplying information to the Bank), in each of subsections (1) and (3), for “paragraph 9 of Schedule 2” substitute “paragraph 9 of Schedule 2ZA”.

s. 71(4)

In section 40 (orders)—

s. 71(4)(a)

in subsection (2)—

s. 71(4)(a)(i)

after “section 17(4) or (5),” insert “or”;

s. 71(4)(a)(ii)

omit “paragraph 1(2) or 5 of Schedule 2, or”;

s. 71(4)(b)

in subsection (3) omit “paragraph 2(2) or 8 of Schedule 2,”.

s. 71(5)

Schedule 7 (restriction on disclosure of information) is amended in accordance with subsections (6) to (8).

s. 71(6)

In paragraph 1(1)(a), for “paragraph 9 of Schedule 2” substitute “paragraph 9 of Schedule 2ZA”.

s. 71(7)

In paragraph 2(1)(c), for “Schedule 2” substitute “Schedule 2ZA”.

s. 71(8)

In paragraph 5(a), for “Schedule 2 (payment in lieu of cash ratio deposit)” substitute “Schedule 2ZA (Bank of England levy)”.

Other miscellaneous provisions

s. 72 — Liability of payment service providers for fraudulent transactions
s. 72(1)

The Payment Systems Regulator must prepare and publish a draft of a relevant requirement for reimbursement in such qualifying cases of payment orders as the Regulator considers should be eligible for reimbursement.

s. 72(2)

A case is a “qualifying case” for the purposes of this section if—

s. 72(2)(a)

the case relates to a payment order executed over the Faster Payments Scheme, and

s. 72(2)(b)

the payment order was executed subsequent to fraud or dishonesty.

s. 72(3)

The draft of the relevant requirement must—

s. 72(3)(a)

be published in the way appearing to the Payment Systems Regulator to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public;

s. 72(3)(b)

be accompanied by notice that representations about the proposed relevant requirement may be made to the Payment Systems Regulator within a specified time.

s. 72(4)

The duty imposed by subsection (1) must be carried out before the end of two months beginning with the day on which this section comes into force.

s. 72(5)

The Payment Systems Regulator must impose a relevant requirement, in whatever way and to whatever extent it considers appropriate, for reimbursement to be made in qualifying cases of payment orders.

s. 72(6)

In complying with the duty imposed by subsection (5) the Payment Systems Regulator must have regard to any representations made in accordance with subsection (3)(b).

s. 72(7)

The duty imposed by subsection (5) must be carried out before the end of 6 months beginning with the day on which this section comes into force.

s. 72(8)

The duty under subsections (1) to (3), and under section 104(2) of the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 in the application of that section to a relevant requirement imposed under subsection (5) of this section, may be satisfied by things done before (as well as after) this section comes into force.

s. 72(9)

Nothing in subsections (1) to (8) is to be taken as limiting the power of the Payment Systems Regulator—

s. 72(9)(a)

to vary or revoke a relevant requirement imposed under the duty imposed by subsection (5), or

s. 72(9)(b)

to impose further relevant requirements (after that duty is complied with) in connection with reimbursement of payment orders executed subsequent to fraud or dishonesty.

s. 72(10)

In subsections (1) to (9)— “the Faster Payments Scheme” means the payment system, known as the Faster Payments Scheme, designated as a regulated payment system for the purposes of Part 5 of the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 by order made by the Treasury in exercise of the power conferred by section 43(1) of that Act; “relevant requirement” means a requirement imposed by or under section 54 or 55 of the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (or by or under a combination of those sections).

s. 72(11)

In regulation 90 of the Payment Services Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/752) (liability of payment service providers for incorrect unique identifiers), after paragraph (5) insert—

s. 73 — Credit unions

Schedule 14 amends the Credit Unions Act 1979 to make provision about additional financial activities credit unions may choose to carry on.

s. 74 — Reinsurance for acts of terrorism
s. 74(1)

The Reinsurance (Acts of Terrorism) Act 1993 is amended as follows.

s. 74(2)

After section 2, insert—

s. 75 — Banking Act 2009: miscellaneous amendments
s. 75(1)

The Banking Act 2009 is amended as follows.

s. 75(2)

In section 7A (effect on other group members, financial stability in UK etc)—

s. 75(2)(a)

in subsection (1), for “(4)(b)(ii)” substitute “(4), (4B)(b),”;

s. 75(2)(b)

after subsection (1) insert—

s. 75(3)

In section 83ZD (appointment of person to carry out investigations in particular cases), in subsection (3)(a), for “83ZN” substitute “83ZR”.

s. 75(4)

In section 89H (recognition of third-country resolution actions), in subsection (7), in the definition of “third-country resolution action”—

s. 75(4)(a)

in the words before paragraph (a), for “, third country parent undertaking or a bank, building society, credit union or investment firm” substitute “or third-country parent undertaking”;

s. 75(4)(b)

in paragraph (a), omit “or a bank, building society, credit union or investment firm”.

s. 75(5)

In section 182 (interpretation: “payment system”)—

s. 75(5)(a)

in subsection (1), after “arrangements” insert “, or proposed arrangements,”;

s. 75(5)(b)

in subsection (5), after “operates” insert “, or is intended to operate,”.

s. 75(6)

In section 244 (immunity), in subsection (2)(c) after “2000,” insert “of its functions under, or as a result of regulations made under, the Financial Services and Markets Act 2023,”.

s. 76 — Arrangements for the investigation of complaints
s. 76(1)

The Financial Services Act 2012 is amended in accordance with subsections (2) and (3).

s. 76(2)

In section 84 (arrangements for the investigation of complaints)—

s. 76(2)(a)

omit the “and” at the end of subsection (1)(a);

s. 76(2)(b)

omit subsection (1)(b);

s. 76(2)(c)

after subsection (1) insert— ;

s. 76(2)(d)

omit subsection (4);

s. 76(2)(e)

in subsection (5), in the opening words, for “regulators” substitute “Treasury”.

s. 76(3)

In section 87 (investigation of complaints)—

s. 76(3)(a)

in subsection (9A), after paragraph (b) insert— ;

s. 76(3)(b)

in subsection (9B), after paragraph (e) insert— ;

s. 76(3)(c)

after subsection (9B) insert—

s. 77 — Politically exposed persons: money laundering and terrorist financing
s. 77(1)

The Treasury must exercise the power conferred by section 49 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (power of appropriate Minister to make regulations about money laundering etc) for the purpose mentioned in subsection (2).

s. 77(2)

The purpose is to make provision amending Part 3 of the Money Laundering, Terrorist Financing and Transfer of Funds (Information on the Payer) Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/692) (“the 2017 Regulations”) (customer due diligence) so as to secure the result required by subsection (3).

s. 77(3)

The result required by this subsection is that, where a customer is a domestic PEP, or a family member or a known close associate of a domestic PEP—

s. 77(3)(a)

the starting point for the relevant person’s assessment under regulation 35(3) of the 2017 Regulations is that the customer presents a lower level of risk than a non-domestic PEP, and

s. 77(3)(b)

if no enhanced risk factors are present, the extent of enhanced customer due diligence measures to be applied in relation to that customer is less than the extent to be applied in the case of a non-domestic PEP.

s. 77(4)

In this section—

s. 77(4)(a)

“customer” includes a potential customer;

s. 77(4)(b)

“domestic PEP” means a politically exposed person entrusted with prominent public functions by the United Kingdom;

s. 77(4)(c)

“enhanced risk factors”, in relation to a customer who is a domestic PEP or a family member or a known close associate of that domestic PEP, mean risk factors other than the customer’s position as a domestic PEP or as a family member or known close associate of that domestic PEP;

s. 77(4)(d)

“non-domestic PEP” means a politically exposed person who is not a domestic PEP;

s. 77(4)(e)

the following terms have the same meaning as in regulation 35(12) of the 2017 Regulations— “politically exposed person” or “PEP”; “family member”; “known close associate”.

s. 77(5)

Section 55 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (Parliamentary procedure for regulations) does not apply to regulations made in compliance with the duty imposed by subsection (1).

s. 77(6)

Regulations made in compliance with the duty imposed by subsection (1)—

s. 77(6)(a)

are subject to the negative procedure, and

s. 77(6)(b)

must be laid before Parliament in accordance with paragraph (a) before the end of 12 months starting with the day on which this section comes into force.

s. 77(7)

The Treasury must, before the end of 6 months starting with the day on which this section comes into force, lay before Parliament a statement setting out what progress has been made towards making the regulations in compliance with the duty imposed by subsection (1).

s. 77(8)

The duty in subsection (7) does not apply where the regulations have been laid before Parliament in accordance with subsection (6)(a) before the end of 6 months starting with the day on which this section comes into force.

s. 78 — Politically exposed persons: review of guidance
s. 78(1)

The FCA must review its guidance on politically exposed persons (“PEPs”) given under section 139A of FSMA 2000 and in compliance with the requirements under regulation 48 of the Money Laundering, Terrorist Financing and Transfer of Funds (Information on the Payer) Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/692) (“the 2017 Regulations”).

s. 78(2)

The review required under subsection (1) must include—

s. 78(2)(a)

an assessment of the extent to which the guidance is followed by those persons to whom it is given under regulation 48 of the 2017 Regulations, and

s. 78(2)(b)

in the light of that assessment, consideration as to whether the guidance remains appropriate or whether it should be revised.

s. 78(3)

The FCA must—

s. 78(3)(a)

before the end of 3 months beginning with the day on which this section comes into force, publish an update on the FCA’s plan for the review required under subsection (1), and

s. 78(3)(b)

before the end of 12 months beginning with the day on which this section comes into force—

s. 78(3)(b)(i)

publish the conclusions of the review, and

s. 78(3)(b)(ii)

where the FCA concludes that the guidance should be revised, publish draft revised guidance for consultation.

s. 78(4)

Publication as required by subsection (3) must be in the way appearing to the FCA to be best calculated to bring the publication to the attention of persons likely to be affected by it.

s. 78(5)

The FCA is not required under this section to publish any information whose publication would be against the public interest.

s. 78(6)

In this section—

s. 78(6)(a)

“domestic PEP” means a politically exposed person entrusted with prominent public functions by the United Kingdom;

s. 78(6)(b)

the following terms have the same meaning as in regulation 35(12) of the 2017 Regulations— “politically exposed person” or “PEP”; “family member”; “known close associate”.

s. 79 — Forest risk commodities: review
s. 79(1)

The Treasury must carry out a review to assess the extent to which regulation of the UK financial system is adequate for the purpose of eliminating the financing of the use of prohibited forest risk commodities.

s. 79(2)

In subsection (1) the reference to “prohibited” forest risk commodities is a reference to forest risk commodities, or products derived from forest risk commodities, the use of which is prohibited by paragraph 2 of Schedule 17 to the Environment Act 2021.

s. 79(3)

Having carried out a review the Treasury must lay before Parliament, and publish, a report stating—

s. 79(3)(a)

the conclusions of the review, and

s. 79(3)(b)

the steps the Treasury consider it appropriate to take to improve the effectiveness of the regulation of the UK financial system for the purpose stated in subsection (1).

s. 79(4)

Subsection (3) must be complied with before the end of 9 months beginning with the day on which the first regulations under paragraph 1 of Schedule 17 to the Environment Act 2021 are made.

s. 79(5)

In this section— “forest risk commodities” has the same meaning as in Schedule 17 to the Environment Act 2021; “UK financial system” has the same meaning as in FSMA 2000 (see section 1I of that Act).

PART 7

General

s. 80 — Interpretation
s. 80(1)

In this Act—“domestic law” means the law of England and Wales, Scotland or Northern Ireland;“enactment” means an enactment whenever passed or made and includes—an enactment contained in any Order in Council, order, rules, regulations, scheme, warrant, byelaw or other instrument made under an Act, an enactment contained in, or in an instrument made under, an Act of the Scottish Parliament, an enactment contained in, or in an instrument made under, a Measure or Act of Senedd Cymru, an enactment contained in, or in an instrument made under, Northern Ireland legislation, and any assimilated direct legislation;“FCA” means the Financial Conduct Authority;“FSMA 2000” means the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000;“modify” includes amend, repeal or revoke (and related expressions are to be read accordingly);“Payment Systems Regulator” means the body established under section 40(1) of the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013;“PRA” means the Prudential Regulation Authority;“primary legislation” means—an Act of Parliament, an Act of the Scottish Parliament, an Act or Measure of Senedd Cymru, or Northern Ireland legislation;“subordinate legislation” means—any Order in Council, order, rules, regulations, scheme, warrant, byelaw or other instrument made under any Act, or any instrument made under an Act of the Scottish Parliament, a Measure or Act of Senedd Cymru or Northern Ireland legislation, and includes any Order in Council, order, rules, regulations, scheme, warrant, byelaw or other instrument made on or after IP completion day under any assimilated direct legislation.

s. 80(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 81 — Pre-commencement consultation
s. 81(1)

Subsection (2) applies to a duty to consult, so far as applying to or in connection with, or otherwise arising in consequence of, a provision of an enactment as modified or made—

s. 81(1)(a)

by or under this Act, or

s. 81(1)(b)

by or under another Act as amended by this Act.

s. 81(2)

The duty to consult may be satisfied by things done before the commencement date (as well as by things done on or after that date).

s. 81(3)

The “commencement date”, in relation to a provision of an enactment as modified or made— means the date on which the modification or making of that provision comes into force.

s. 81(3)(a)

by or under this Act, or

s. 81(3)(b)

by or under another Act as amended by this Act,

s. 82 — Financial provision

There is to be paid out of money provided by Parliament any expenditure incurred by the Treasury for any purpose in connection with this Act.

s. 83 — Power to make consequential provision
s. 83(1)

The Treasury may by regulations make provision that is consequential on this Act or on any provision made under it.

s. 83(2)

The power to make regulations under this section may (among other things) be exercised by modifying any provision made by or under an enactment (including this Act).

s. 83(3)

Regulations under this section are subject to the affirmative procedure if they amend, repeal or revoke any provision of primary legislation.

s. 83(4)

Regulations under this section to which subsection (3) does not apply are subject to the negative procedure.

s. 84 — Regulations
s. 84(1)

Any power to make regulations under this Act is exercisable by statutory instrument.

s. 84(2)

Any power to make regulations under this Act includes power—

s. 84(2)(a)

to make provision by reference to any rules or other instruments as they have effect from time to time;

s. 84(2)(b)

to make different provision for different purposes;

s. 84(2)(c)

to make supplementary, incidental, consequential, transitional, transitory or saving provision.

s. 84(3)

Where regulations under this Act are subject to “the affirmative procedure”, the regulations may not be made unless a draft of the statutory instrument containing them has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, each House of Parliament.

s. 84(4)

Where regulations under this Act are subject to “the negative procedure”, the statutory instrument containing them is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 84(5)

Any provision that may be made by regulations under this Act, or under any other enactment, subject to the negative procedure may be made in regulations, made under or by virtue of this Act, subject to the affirmative procedure.

s. 84(6)

If an instrument, or a draft of an instrument, containing regulations under this Act would, apart from this subsection, be treated as a hybrid instrument for the purposes of the standing orders of either House of Parliament, it is to proceed in that House as if it were not a hybrid instrument.

s. 84(7)

This section does not apply to regulations under section 86, except so far as making provision by virtue of section 4(1).

s. 85 — Extent
s. 85(1)

This Act extends to England and Wales, Scotland and Northern Ireland except as provided by subsection (2).

s. 85(2)

The following extend to England and Wales and Scotland only—

s. 85(2)(a)

section 73;

s. 85(2)(b)

section 74.

s. 85(3)

The power under section 430(3) of FSMA 2000 may be exercised so as to extend to any of the Channel Islands or the Isle of Man any amendment or repeal made by or under this Act of any part of that Act (with or without modifications).

s. 86 — Commencement
s. 86(1)

The following come into force on the day on which this Act is passed—

s. 86(1)(a)

this Part;

s. 86(1)(b)

Part 5 of Schedule 2, and section 2 so far as relating to that Part;

s. 86(1)(c)

section 20(3), so far as conferring a power to make regulations;

s. 86(1)(d)

section 24;

s. 86(1)(e)

section 56 and Schedule 10, so far as conferring power to make regulations;

s. 86(1)(f)

section 77;

s. 86(1)(g)

section 78.

s. 86(2)

The following provisions come into force two months after Royal Assent—

s. 86(2)(a)

section 22;

s. 86(2)(b)

section 52;

s. 86(2)(c)

section 54;

s. 86(2)(d)

section 55;

s. 86(2)(e)

section 58;

s. 86(2)(f)

section 60;

s. 86(2)(g)

section 61;

s. 86(2)(h)

section 62;

s. 86(2)(i)

section 72;

s. 86(2)(j)

section 74.

s. 86(3)

The rest of this Act comes into force on such day as the Treasury may by regulations appoint.

s. 86(4)

Different days may be appointed for different purposes.

s. 86(5)

The Treasury may by regulations make transitional or saving provision in connection with the coming into force of any provision of this Act.

s. 86(6)

The power to make regulations under subsection (5) includes power to make different provision for different purposes.

s. 86(7)

Regulations under this section are to be made by statutory instrument.

s. 87 — Short title

This Act may be cited as the Financial Services and Markets Act 2023.

Sch 1

Revocation of assimilated law relating to financial services

Sch 1

Assimilated direct principal legislation

Paragraph

Regulation (EC) No 924/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 on cross-border payments in the Community and repealing Regulation (EC) No 2560/2001 Regulation (EC) No 1060/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 on credit rating agencies Regulation (EU) No 513/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 May 2011 amending Regulation (EC) No 1060/2009 on credit rating agencies Regulation (EU) No 236/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 March 2012 on short selling and certain aspects of credit default swaps Regulation (EU) No 260/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 March 2012 establishing technical and business requirements for credit transfers and direct debits in euro and amending Regulation (EC) No 924/2009 Regulation (EU) No 648/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 July 2012 on OTC derivatives, central counterparties and trade repositories Regulation (EU) No 345/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 April 2013 on European venture capital funds Regulation (EU) No 346/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 April 2013 on European social entrepreneurship funds Regulation (EU) No 462/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 May 2013 amending Regulation (EC) No 1060/2009 on credit rating agencies Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on prudential requirements for credit institutions and investment firms and amending Regulation (EU) No 648/2012 Regulation (EU) No 248/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 February 2014 amending Regulation (EU) No 260/2012 as regards the migration to Union-wide credit transfers and direct debits Regulation (EU) No 596/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 April 2014 on market abuse (market abuse regulation) and repealing Directive 2003/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and Commission Directives 2003/124/EC, 2003/125/EC and 2004/72/EC Regulation (EU) No 600/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 May 2014 on markets in financial instruments and amending Regulation (EU) No 648/2012 Regulation (EU) No 909/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 July 2014 on improving securities settlement in the European Union and on central securities depositories and amending Directives 98/26/EC and 2014/65/EU and Regulation (EU) No 236/2012 Regulation (EU) No 1286/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 November 2014 on key information documents for packaged retail and insurance-based investment products Regulation (EU) 2015/751 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2015 on interchange fees for card-based payment transactions Regulation (EU) 2015/760 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2015 on European long-term investment funds Regulation (EU) 2015/2365 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2015 on transparency of securities financing transactions and of reuse and amending Regulation (EU) No 648/2012 Regulation (EU) 2016/1011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 8 June 2016 on indices used as benchmarks in financial instruments and financial contracts or to measure the performance of investment funds and amending Directives 2008/48/EC and 2014/17/EU and Regulation (EU) No 596/2014 Regulation (EU) 2016/1033 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 June 2016 amending Regulation (EU) No 600/2014 on markets in financial instruments, Regulation (EU) No 596/2014 on market abuse and Regulation (EU) No 909/2014 on improving securities settlement in the European Union and on central securities depositories Regulation (EU) 2017/1129 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 June 2017 on the prospectus to be published when securities are offered to the public or admitted to trading on a regulated market, and repealing Directive 2003/71/EC Regulation (EU) 2017/1131 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 June 2017 on money market funds Regulation (EU) 2017/2401 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2017 amending Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 on prudential requirements for credit institutions and investment firms Regulation (EU) 2017/2402 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2017 laying down a general framework for securitisation and creating a specific framework for simple, transparent and standardised securitisation, and amending Directives 2009/65/EC, 2009/138/EC and 2011/61/EU and Regulations (EC) No 1060/2009 and (EU) No 648/2012 Regulation (EU) 2019/113 of the European Central Bank of 7 December 2018 amending Regulation (EU) No 1333/2014 concerning statistics on the money markets (ECB/2018/33) Regulation (EU) 2019/630 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 April 2019 amending Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 as regards minimum loss coverage for non-performing exposures Regulation (EU) 2019/876 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 May 2019 amending Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 as regards the leverage ratio, the net stable funding ratio, requirements for own funds and eligible liabilities, counterparty credit risk, market risk, exposures to central counterparties, exposures to collective investment undertakings, large exposures, reporting and disclosure requirements, and Regulation (EU) No 648/2012 Regulation (EU) 2019/2088 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2019 on sustainability-related disclosures in the financial services sector Regulation (EU) 2019/2155 of the European Central Bank of 5 December 2019 amending Regulation (EU) No 1163/2014 on supervisory fees (ECB/2019/37) Regulation (EU) 2019/2175 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2019 amending Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010 establishing a European Supervisory Authority (European Banking Authority), Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 establishing a European Supervisory Authority (European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority), Regulation (EU) No 1095/2010 establishing a European Supervisory Authority (European Securities and Markets Authority), Regulation (EU) No 600/2014 on markets in financial instruments, Regulation (EU) 2016/1011 on indices used as benchmarks in financial instruments and financial contracts or to measure the performance of investment funds, and Regulation (EU) 2015/847 on information accompanying transfers of funds Regulation (EU) 2020/605 of the European Central Bank of 9 April 2020 amending Regulation (EU) 2015/534 on reporting of supervisory financial information (ECB/2020/22) Regulation (EU) 2020/852 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 June 2020 on the establishment of a framework to facilitate sustainable investment

Sch 1

Subordinate legislation

Paragraph

Official Listing of Securities (Change of Competent Authority) Regulations 1991 (S.I. 1991/2000) Credit Institutions (Protection of Depositors) Regulations 1995 (S.I. 1995/1442) Financial Markets and Insolvency (Settlement Finality) Regulations 1999 (S.I. 1999/2979) Official Listing of Securities (Change of Competent Authority) Regulations 2000 (S.I. 2000/968) Financial Markets and Insolvency (Settlement Finality) (Revocation) Regulations 2001 (S.I. 2001/1349) Financial Services (EEA Passport Rights) Regulations 2001 (S.I. 2001/1376) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Communications by Auditors) Regulations 2001 (S.I. 2001/2587) Public Offers of Securities (Exemptions) Regulations 2001 (S.I. 2001/2955) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Official Listing of Securities) Regulations 2001 (S.I. 2001/2956) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Official Listing of Securities) (Transitional Provisions) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/2957) Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775) Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) (Amendment) Regulations (S.I. 2002/2015) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Fourth Motor Insurance Directive) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/2706) Insurance Mediation Directive (Miscellaneous Amendments) Regulations 2003 (S.I. 2003/1473) Collective Investment Schemes (Miscellaneous Amendments) Regulations 2003 (S.I. 2003/2066) Financial Collateral Arrangements (No.2) Regulations 2003 (S.I. 2003/3226) Insurers (Reorganisation and Winding Up) Regulations 2004 (S.I. 2004/353) Credit Institutions (Reorganisation and Winding up) Regulations 2004 (S.I. 2004/1045) Financial Conglomerates and Other Financial Groups Regulations 2004 (S.I. 2004/1862) Financial Services (Distance Marketing) Regulations 2004 (S.I. 2004/2095) Life Assurance Consolidation Directive (Consequential Amendments) Regulations 2004 (S.I. 2004/3379) Building Societies Act 1986 (International Accounting Standards and Other Accounting Amendments) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/3380) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381) Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433) Insurers (Reorganisation and Winding Up) (Lloyd‘s) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1998) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) (Modification of Powers) Regulations 2006 (S.I. 2006/2975) Financial Services (EEA State) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/108) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) (Amendment No. 2) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/2160) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Motor Insurance) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/2403) Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Reinsurance Directive) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/3254) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Reinsurance Directive) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3255) Regulated Covered Bonds Regulations 2008 (S.I 2008/346) Friendly Societies Act 1992 (Accounts, Audit and EEA State Amendments) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/1140) Building Societies (Accounts and Related Provisions) (Amendment) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1143) Friendly Societies (Accounts and Related Provisions) (Amendment) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1144) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1439) The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Amendment of section 323) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1469) Building Societies Act 1986 (Accounts, Audit and EEA State Amendments) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/1519) Regulated Covered Bonds (Amendment) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1714) Insurance Accounts Directive (Lloyd’s Syndicate and Aggregate Accounts) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1950) Definition of Financial Instrument Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/3053) Takeover Code (Concert Parties) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/3073) Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Controllers) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/534) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2461) Payment Services (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2475) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Law Applicable to Contracts of Insurance) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/3075) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/3128) Credit Rating Agencies Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/906) Consumer Credit (EU Directive) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/1010) Consumer Credit (Disclosure of Information) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/1013) Consumer Credit (Agreements) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/1014) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Amendments to Part 18A etc) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/1193) Consumer Credit (Amendment) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/1969) Consumer Credit (Amendment) Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/11) Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99) Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613) Prospectus Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1668) Recognised Auction Platforms Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/2699) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/2928) Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916) Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538) Payment Services Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1791) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2012 (S.I. 2012/1906) Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities (Amendment) Regulations 2012 (S.I 2012/2015) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554) Payments in Euro (Credit Transfers and Direct Debits) Regulations 2012 (S.I 2012/3122) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Qualifying Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/419) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504) Prospectus Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1125) Financial Conglomerates and Other Financial Groups (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1162) Collective Investment in Transferable Securities (Contractual Scheme) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1388) Credit Rating Agencies (Civil Liability) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1637) Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773) Alternative Investment Fund Managers (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1797) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) (No. 2) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1908) Companies and Partnerships (Accounts and Audit) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/2005) Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Qualifying Provisions) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/3116) Capital Requirements (Country-by-Country Reporting) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3118) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Consumer Credit) (Miscellaneous Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/208) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Consumer Credit) (Miscellaneous Provisions) (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/506) Capital Requirements (Capital Buffers and Macro-prudential Measures) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/894) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) (Amendment) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/905) Alternative Investment Fund Managers Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/1292) Central Securities Depositories Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/2879) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/3081) Payments to Governments and Miscellaneous Provisions Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/3293) Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3329) Banking Act 2009 (Mandatory Compensation Arrangements Following Bail-in) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/3330) Building Societies (Bail-in) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3344) Bank Recovery and Resolution (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348) Banking Act 2009 (Restriction of Special Bail-in Provision, etc.) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3350) Banks and Building Societies (Depositor Preference and Priorities) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3486) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) (Amendment) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/348) Payment Services (Amendment) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/422) Deposit Guarantee Scheme Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/486) Solvency 2 Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/575) Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910) Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 3) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/1863) European Long-term Investment Funds Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1882) Payment Card Interchange Fee Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1911) Payment Accounts Regulations 2015 (S.I 2015/2038) Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/225) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/392) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/680) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transparency of Securities Financing Transactions and of Reuse) Regulations 2016 (S.I 2016/715) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Qualifying EU Provisions) (Amendment) Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/936) Financial Services and Markets (Disclosure of Information to the European Securities and Markets Authority etc. and Other Provisions) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/1095) Companies Act 2006 (Distributions of Insurance Companies) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/1194) Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/1239) Financial Services & Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2017 (2017/488) Data Reporting Services Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/699) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/701) Payment Services Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/752) Central Securities Depositories Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1064) Packaged Retail and Insurance-based Investment Products Regulations 2017 (S.I 2017/1127) Payment Systems and Services and Electronic Money (Miscellaneous Amendments) Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1173) Risk Transformation Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1212) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) (No.2) Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1255) Alternative Investment Fund Managers (Amendment) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/134) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Benchmarks) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/135) Insurance Distribution (Regulated Activities and Miscellaneous Amendments) Order 2018 (S.I. 2018/546) Money Market Funds Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/698) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Prospectus and Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/786) Consumer Credit (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1038) Friendly Societies (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1039) Financial Regulators’ Powers (Technical Standards etc.) (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1115) EEA Passport Rights (Amendment, etc., and Transitional Provisions) (EU Exit) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1149) Central Counterparties (Amendment, etc., and Transitional Provision) (EU Exit) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1184) Building Societies Legislation (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1187) Credit Transfers and Direct Debits in Euro (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1199) Electronic Money, Payment Services and Payment Systems (Amendment and Transitional Provisions) (EU Exit) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1201) Banks and Building Societies (Priorities on Insolvency) Order 2018 (S.I. 2018/1244) Deposit Guarantee Scheme and Miscellaneous Provisions (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1285) Securitisation Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1288) Bank of England (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1297) Trade Repositories (Amendment and Transitional Provision) (EU Exit) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1318) Central Securities Depositories (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1320) Short Selling (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1321) Bank Recovery and Resolution and Miscellaneous Provisions (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1394) Capital Requirements (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1401) Markets in Financial Instruments (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1403) Credit Institutions and Insurance Undertakings Reorganisation and Winding Up (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/38) Financial Conglomerates and Other Financial Groups (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/264) Credit Rating Agencies (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/266) Interchange Fee (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/284) Market Abuse (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/310) Collective Investment Schemes (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/325) Alternative Investment Fund Managers (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/328) Venture Capital Funds (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/333) Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories (Amendment, etc., and Transitional Provision) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/335) Long-term Investment Funds (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/336) Financial Markets and Insolvency (Amendment and Transitional Provision) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I 2019/341) Social Entrepreneurship Funds (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/343) Money Market Funds (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/394) Packaged Retail and Insurance-based Investment Products (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I 2019/403) Financial Services Contracts (Transitional and Saving Provision) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/405) Solvency 2 and Insurance (Amendment, etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/407) Equivalence Determinations for Financial Services and Miscellaneous Provisions (Amendment etc) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/541) Transparency of Securities Financing Transactions and of Reuse (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/542) Financial Services (Distance Marketing) (Amendment and Savings Provisions) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/574) Financial Regulators’ Powers (Technical Standards etc.) and Markets in Financial Instruments (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/576) Financial Services (Gibraltar) (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/589) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/632) Mortgage Credit (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/656) Benchmarks (Amendment and Transitional Provision) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/657) Securitisation (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/660) Payment Accounts (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I 2019/661) Investment Exchanges, Clearing Houses and Central Securities Depositories (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/662) Insurance Distribution (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/663) Uncertificated Securities (Amendment and EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/679) Gibraltar (Miscellaneous Amendments) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/680) Public Record, Disclosure of Information and Co-operation (Financial Services) (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/681) Official Listing of Securities, Prospectus and Transparency (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/707) Financial Services (Miscellaneous) (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/710) Financial Services and Markets (Insolvency) (Amendment of Miscellaneous Enactments) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/755) Proxy Advisors (Shareholders’ Rights) Regulations 2019 (S.I 2019/926) Financial Services (Miscellaneous) (Amendment) (EU Exit) (No. 2) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/1010) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) (Amendment) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/1031) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Prospectus) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/1043) Financial Services (Electronic Money, Payment Services and Miscellaneous Amendments) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/1212) Capital Requirements (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/1232) Risk Transformation and Solvency 2 (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/1233) Prospectus (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/1234) Electronic Commerce and Solvency 2 (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/1361) Cross-Border Distribution of Funds, Proxy Advisors, Prospectus and Gibraltar (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/1370) Financial Services (Miscellaneous) (Amendment) (EU Exit) (No. 3) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/1390) Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories (Amendment, etc., and Transitional Provision) (EU Exit) (No. 2) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/1416) Financial Services (Consequential Amendments) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/56) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Central Counterparties, Investment Exchanges, Prospectus and Benchmarks) (Amendment) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/117) Financial Services (Miscellaneous Amendments) (EU Exit) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/628) Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories (Amendment, etc., and Transitional Provision) (EU Exit) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/646) Equivalence Determinations for Financial Services (Amendment etc.) (EU Exit) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/1055) Payment Services and Electronic Money (Amendment) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/1275) Financial Services and Economic and Monetary Policy (Consequential Amendments) (EU Exit) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/1301) Bearer Certificates (Collective Investment Schemes) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/1346) Bank Recovery and Resolution (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2020 (S.I 2020/1350) Securities Financing Transactions, Securitisation and Miscellaneous Amendments (EU Exit) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/1385) Financial Holding Companies (Approval etc.) and Capital Requirements (Capital Buffers and Macro-prudential Measures) (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 2020/1406) Solvency 2 (Credit Risk Adjustment) Regulations 2021 (S.I. 2021/463) Capital Requirements Regulation (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2021 (S.I. 2021/558) Financial Markets and Insolvency (Transitional Provision) (EU Exit) (Amendment) Regulations 2021 (S.I. 2021/782) Markets in Financial Instruments, Benchmarks and Financial Promotions (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2021 (S.I. 2021/1074) Capital Requirements Regulation (Amendment) Regulations 2021 (S.I. 2021/1078) Financial Services (Gibraltar) (Amendment) (EU Exit) Regulations 2021 (S.I. 2021/1252) Financial Services Act 2021 (Prudential Regulation of Credit Institutions and Investment Firms) (Consequential Amendments and Miscellaneous Provisions) Regulations 2021 (S.I. 2021/1376) Solvency 2 (Group Supervision) (Amendment) Regulations 2021 (S.I. 2021/1408) Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Qualifying Provisions) (Amendment) Order 2022 (S.I. 2022/1252)

Sch 1

EU tertiary legislation etc

Paragraph

Any provision made under any of the following EU directives—

(a)

Directive 98/26/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 May 1998 on settlement finality in payment and securities settlement systems;

(b)

Directive 2001/24/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 April 2001 on the reorganisation and winding up of credit institutions;

(c)

Directive 2001/34/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 May 2001 on the admission of securities to official stock exchange listing and on information to be published on those securities;

(d)

Directive 2002/47/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 June 2002 on financial collateral arrangements;

(e)

Directive 2002/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 September 2002 concerning the distance marketing of consumer financial services;

(f)

Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate;

(g)

Directive 2004/109/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 2004 on the harmonisation of transparency requirements in relation to information about issuers whose securities are admitted to trading on a regulated market;

(h)

Directive 2008/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2008 on credit agreements for consumers;

(i)

Directive 2009/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on the coordination of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to undertakings for collective investment in transferable securities;

(j)

Directive 2009/103/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 relating to insurance against civil liability in respect of the use of motor vehicles, and the enforcement of the obligation to insure against such liability;

(k)

Directive 2009/110/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 on the taking up, pursuit and prudential supervision of the business of electronic money institutions;

(l)

Directive 2009/138/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the taking-up and pursuit of the business of Insurance and Reinsurance;

(m)

Directive 2011/61/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 8 June 2011 on Alternative Investment Fund Managers;

(n)

Directive 2011/89/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2011 amending Directives 98/78/EC, 2002/87/EC, 2006/48/EC and 2009/138/EC as regards the supplementary supervision of financial entities in a financial conglomerate;

(o)

Directive 2013/36/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on access to the activity of credit institutions and the prudential supervision of credit institutions and investment firms;

(p)

Directive 2014/17/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 February 2014 on credit agreements for consumers relating to residential immovable property;

(q)

Directive 2014/49/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 April 2014 on deposit guarantee schemes;

(r)

Directive 2014/57/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 April 2014 on criminal sanctions for market abuse;

(s)

Directive 2014/59/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 May 2014 establishing a framework for the recovery and resolution of credit institutions and investment firms;

(t)

Directive 2014/65/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 May 2014 on markets in financial instruments;

(u)

Directive 2014/92/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 July 2014 on the comparability of fees related to payment accounts, payment account switching and access to payment accounts with basic features;

(v)

Directive (EU) 2015/2366 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2015 on payment services in the internal market;

(w)

Directive (EU) 2016/97 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 January 2016 on insurance distribution;

(x)

Directive (EU) 2016/2341 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 December 2016 on the activities and supervision of institutions for occupational retirement provision;

(y)

Directive (EU) 2019/2034 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2019 on the prudential supervision of investment firms.

Paragraph

Any provision made under an instrument listed in Part 1 (including any such instrument as it had effect in EU law before IP completion day).

Paragraph

Any provision made under an instrument listed in Part 2.

Paragraph

Any technical standards to which Chapter 2A of Part 9A of FSMA 2000 applies.

Sch 1

Primary legislation

Paragraph

In FSMA 2000—

(a)

section 55J(7A) to (7C);

(b)

section 55KA;

(c)

section 137A(6) and (7);

(d)

section 137G(6) and (7);

(e)

Chapter 2A of Part 9A;

(f)

Part 9D;

(g)

section 192XA(3) and (4);

(h)

section 300H(4) (as inserted by section 11(2) of this Act);

(i)

section 367(3)(za);

(j)

paragraph 10(5) of Schedule 17A.

Sch 1

Other EU-derived legislation

Paragraph

EU-derived legislation not falling within Parts 1 to 3 so far as relating to financial services or markets (other than instruments excluded from this Part by regulations under section 1(5)).

Paragraph

For this purpose—

(a)

“EU-derived legislation” means—

(i)

assimilated direct legislation,

(ii)

subordinate legislation so far as it contains provision for the purpose of implementing, or otherwise in relation to, an EU directive or any other obligation that was created or arose by or under the EU Treaties before IP completion day,

(iii)

subordinate legislation made under section 3, or

(iv)

subordinate legislation made under the European Union (Withdrawal) Act 2018;

(b)

EU-derived legislation is to be taken as “relating” to financial services or markets if its purpose, or one of its main purposes, is for or in connection with the imposition of requirements on the provision of financial services or the operation of financial markets or exchanges.

Sch 2

Transitional amendments

Sch 2

Amendments to the Markets in Financial Instruments Regulation

Sch 2 para 1 — Introductory

Regulation (EU) No 600/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 May 2014 on markets in financial instruments is amended in accordance with this Part of this Schedule.

Sch 2 para 2 — Transparency requirements for equities

In Article 3 (pre-trade transparency requirements), after paragraph 3 insert—

Sch 2 para 3

For Article 4 substitute—

Sch 2 para 4

After Article 4 insert—

Sch 2 para 5

Omit Article 5 (volume cap mechanism).

Sch 2 para 6
Sch 2 para 6(1)

Article 14 (obligation for systematic internalisers to make public firm quotes in respect of shares etc) is amended as follows.

Sch 2 para 6(2)

In paragraph 6A, omit “referred to in Article 5(3A)”.

Sch 2 para 6(3)

After paragraph 6C insert—

Sch 2 para 7 — Transparency requirements for fixed income instruments and derivatives etc

For Articles 8 to 11 substitute—

Sch 2 para 8 — Systematic internalisers and other investment firms

In Article 2(1) (definitions), for points (12) and (12A) substitute—.

Sch 2 para 9

In Article 17a (tick sizes), in the second paragraph, omit “large in scale”.

Sch 2 para 10

For Article 18 substitute—

Sch 2 para 11

For Article 21 substitute—

Sch 2 para 12 — Systematic internalisers and other investment firms

In Article 22 (providing information for the purposes of transparency and other calculations), in paragraph 1 omit “and for determining whether an investment firm is a systematic internaliser”.

Sch 2 para 13 — Share trading obligation
Sch 2 para 13(1)

Article 23 (trading obligation for investment firms) is amended as follows.

Sch 2 para 13(2)

Omit paragraphs 1, 1A, 3, 4, 5 and 6.

Sch 2 para 13(3)

In the title, for “Trading obligation for investment firms” substitute “Investment firms operating internal matching systems”.

Sch 2 para 14 — Share trading obligation

In Article 1(2E), omit “Article 23,”.

Sch 2 para 15 — Derivatives trading obligation

In Article 1(3) (subject matter and scope), for “financial counterparties” to the end substitute “counterparties that are relevant financial counterparties, or relevant non-financial counterparties, for the purposes of Article 28 (see paragraph 1A of that Article)”.

Sch 2 para 16
Sch 2 para 16(1)

Article 28 (obligation to trade on regulated markets, MTFs or OTFs) is amended as follows.

Sch 2 para 16(2)

In paragraph 1, for the words from the beginning to “Article 10(1)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 648/2012” substitute “Relevant financial counterparties and relevant non-financial counterparties shall conclude transactions which are neither intragroup transactions as defined in Article 3 of Regulation (EU) No 648/2012 nor transactions covered by the transitional provisions in Article 89 of that Regulation with other relevant financial counterparties or other relevant non-financial counterparties”.

Sch 2 para 16(3)

After paragraph 1 insert—

Sch 2 para 17

After Article 28 insert—

Sch 2 para 18

For Article 31 substitute—

Sch 2 para 19 — Consequential amendments relating to this Part

In Article 2(1) (definitions), in point (17) (“liquid market”)—

Sch 2 para 19(a)

omit paragraph (a);

Sch 2 para 19(b)

in paragraph (b), for “Articles 4, 5 and 14” substitute “Article 14”.

Sch 2 para 20

In Article 12(1) after “accordance with” insert “, or with rules made under,”.

Sch 2 para 21

In Article 13(1) after “accordance with” insert “, or with rules made under,”.

Sch 2 para 22

Omit Article 19.

Sch 2 para 23

In Article 26(3), omit “and Article 21(5)(a)”.

Sch 2 para 24

In Article 47(1A)(a), after “Regulation” insert “or in rules made by the FCA under this Regulation”.

Sch 2 para 25

In Article 50B (FCA directions), omit “Article 5, Article 9 or”.

Sch 2 para 26
Sch 2 para 26(1)

Article 50C (other FCA directions) is amended as follows.

Sch 2 para 26(2)

In paragraph 2 after “Article” insert “4a or”.

Sch 2 para 26(3)

In paragraph 3 after “Article” insert “4a or”.

Sch 2 para 26(4)

In paragraph 4 after “Article” insert “4a or”.

Sch 2 para 27
Sch 2 para 27(1)

Article 50D (FCA rules) is amended as follows.

Sch 2 para 27(2)

In paragraph 1—

Sch 2 para 27(2)(a)

for “Article 46(6B) or 48A” substitute “this Regulation”;

Sch 2 para 27(2)(b)

for “modification in paragraph 3” substitute “modifications in paragraphs 2A and 3”.

Sch 2 para 27(3)

In paragraph 2(b) after “damages)” insert “and section 138EA (matters to consider when making rules)”.

Sch 2 para 27(4)

After paragraph 2 insert—

Sch 2 para 27(5)

In paragraph 3, for the words after “authorised persons” substitute “included a reference to persons who are not authorised persons but to whom any of the rules made by the FCA under this Regulation apply”.

Sch 2

Amendments to the European Market Infrastructure Regulation

Sch 2 para 28

Regulation (EU) No 648/2012 on OTC derivatives, central counterparties and trade repositories is amended in accordance with this Part of this Schedule.

Sch 2 para 29

After Article 6a insert—

Sch 2 para 30

After Article 84b insert—

Sch 2

Amendments to the EU Securitisation Regulation

Sch 2 para 31 — Introductory

Regulation (EU) 2017/2402 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2017 laying down a general framework for securitisation and creating a specific framework for simple, transparent and standardised securitisation, and amending Directives 2009/65/EC, 2009/138/EC and 2011/61/EU and Regulations (EC) No 1060/2009 and (EU) No 648/2012 (“the EU Securitisation Regulation 2017”) is amended in accordance with this Part of this Schedule.

Sch 2 para 32 — STS equivalent non-UK securitisations
Sch 2 para 32(1)

Article 2 (definitions) is amended as follows.

Sch 2 para 32(2)

Omit point (A8) (definition of “third country”).

Sch 2 para 32(3)

Before point (1) insert—.

Sch 2 para 32(4)

In point (5) (definition of “sponsor”), for “third country” substitute “country or territory outside the United Kingdom”.

Sch 2 para 33 — STS equivalent non-UK securitisations

After Article 28 (third party verifying STS compliance) insert—

Sch 2 para 34 — Minor and consequential amendments

The EU Securitisation Regulation 2017 is amended in accordance with paragraphs 35 to 37.

Sch 2 para 35 — Minor and consequential amendments

In Article 4 (requirements for securitisation special purpose entities)—

Sch 2 para 35(a)

in the words before point (a), for “third country” substitute “country or territory outside the United Kingdom”;

Sch 2 para 35(b)

in point (a), for “third country” substitute “country or territory”;

Sch 2 para 35(c)

in point (b), for “third country”, in both places, substitute “country or territory”.

Sch 2 para 36 — Minor and consequential amendments
Sch 2 para 36(1)

Article 5 (due-diligence requirements for institutional investors) is amended as follows.

Sch 2 para 36(2)

In paragraph 1, for “third country”, in each place, substitute “country or territory outside the United Kingdom”.

Sch 2 para 36(3)

In paragraph 3, after point (d) insert—

Sch 2 para 37 — Minor and consequential amendments
Sch 2 para 37(1)

Article 46 (Treasury review) is amended as follows.

Sch 2 para 37(2)

In paragraph 1, omit the second subparagraph.

Sch 2 para 37(3)

In paragraph 2—

Sch 2 para 37(3)(a)

in point (a), omit “in the Union”;

Sch 2 para 37(3)(b)

omit point (e).

Sch 2 para 38 — Minor and consequential amendments

In Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on prudential requirements for credit institutions and investment firms and amending Regulation (EU) No 648/2012, in Article 242 (definitions), in point (10) (meaning of “simple, transparent and standardised securitisation” or “STS securitisation”)—

Sch 2 para 38(a)

the words from “a securitisation” to the end become paragraph (a);

Sch 2 para 38(b)

at the end of that paragraph, insert.

Sch 2 para 39 — Minor and consequential amendments

In Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 of 10 October 2014 supplementing Directive 2009/138/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council on the taking-up and pursuit of the business of Insurance and Reinsurance (Solvency II), in Article 1 (definitions), in point 18b (meaning of “STS securitisation”)—

Sch 2 para 39(a)

the words from “a securitisation” to the end become paragraph (a);

Sch 2 para 39(b)

at the end of that paragraph, insert.

Sch 2 para 40 — Minor and consequential amendments

In Article 11(1) of Regulation (EU) 2017/1131 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 June 2017 on money market funds (eligible securitisations and ABCPs), after paragraph (c) insert—

Sch 2 para 41 — Minor and consequential amendments

The Securitisation Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1288) are amended in accordance with paragraphs 42 and 43.

Sch 2 para 42 — Minor and consequential amendments

In regulation 2 (interpretation), in the definition of “SRUP”, in paragraph (c), for “third country” substitute “country or territory outside the United Kingdom”.

Sch 2 para 43 — Minor and consequential amendments

In regulation 4 (designation of competent authorities), in paragraph (1)(b), for “third country” substitute “country or territory outside the United Kingdom”.

Sch 2

Amendments to the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2017

Sch 2 para 44 — Introductory

The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/701) is amended in accordance with this Part of this Schedule.

Sch 2 para 45 — Position limits for commodity derivatives

In Part 3 (position limits and position management controls in commodity derivatives), before regulation 16 insert—

Sch 2 para 46
Sch 2 para 46(1)

Regulation 16 (FCA duty to establish position limits) is amended as follows.

Sch 2 para 46(2)

In the title, for “duty” substitute “power”.

Sch 2 para 46(3)

In paragraph (1)—

Sch 2 para 46(3)(a)

for “must” substitute “may”;

Sch 2 para 46(3)(b)

for the words from “traded” to the end substitute “to which requirements imposed by rules under regulation 15A apply”.

Sch 2 para 46(4)

After that paragraph insert—

Sch 2 para 46(5)

Omit paragraphs (2), (3) and (5).

Sch 2 para 47
Sch 2 para 47(1)

Regulation 27 (FCA power to require information) is amended as follows.

Sch 2 para 47(2)

In paragraph (1), in both of sub-paragraphs (a) and (b) omit “or over the counter contract”.

Sch 2 para 47(3)

In paragraph (2) omit “or over the counter contract”.

Sch 2 para 47(4)

For paragraph (3) substitute—

Sch 2 para 48
Sch 2 para 48(1)

Regulation 28 (FCA power to intervene) is amended as follows.

Sch 2 para 48(2)

In paragraph (1), in the words before sub-paragraph (a), for the words from “the exercise” to “regulation” substitute “advancing one or more of its operational objectives referred to in section 1B(3) of the Act”.

Sch 2 para 48(3)

In paragraph (2) after “established” insert “in accordance with rules made under regulation 15A or”.

Sch 2 para 48(4)

In paragraph (3) omit “or an economically equivalent over the counter contract”.

Sch 2 para 49

In regulation 29 (interpretation of Part 3), in paragraph (2)—

Sch 2 para 49(a)

before the definition of “position” insert—;

Sch 2 para 49(b)

after the definition of “position limit” insert—.

Sch 2 para 50 — Consequential revocations relating to this Part

The following provisions are revoked—

Sch 2 para 50(a)

paragraph 7BA of the Schedule to the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Recognition Requirements for Investment Exchanges, Clearing Houses and Central Securities Depositories) Regulations 2001 (S.I. 2001/995);

Sch 2 para 50(b)

in the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2017—

Sch 2 para 50(b)(i)

regulation 17;

Sch 2 para 50(b)(ii)

regulation 18;

Sch 2 para 50(b)(iii)

regulation 19;

Sch 2 para 50(b)(iv)

regulation 25;

Sch 2 para 50(b)(v)

regulation 29(1);

Sch 2 para 50(c)

in Regulation (EU) No 600/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 May 2014 on markets in financial instruments—

Sch 2 para 50(c)(i)

in Article 26(3), the last sentence;

Sch 2 para 50(c)(ii)

in Schedule 3, paragraphs 31 and 32;

Sch 2 para 50(d)

Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2017/591 of 1 December 2016 supplementing Directive 2014/65/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to regulatory technical standards for the application of position limits to commodity derivatives.

Sch 2

Amendments to the Central Counterparties (Amendment, etc., and Transitional Provision) (EU Exit) Regulations 2018

Sch 2 para 51
Sch 2 para 51(1)

Regulation 19B of the Central Counterparties (Amendment, etc., and Transitional Provision) (EU Exit) Regulations 2018 (S.I. 2018/1184) is amended as follows.

Sch 2 para 51(2)

In paragraph (2) for “one year” substitute “3 years and 6 months”.

Sch 2 para 51(3)

After paragraph (3) insert—

Sch 2

Amendments relating to critical third parties

Sch 2 para 52

The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99) are amended in accordance with paragraphs 53 to 62.

Sch 2 para 53

In regulation 48 (monitoring and enforcement), after paragraph (1)(a) insert—.

Sch 2 para 54

In regulation 49 (reporting requirements), after paragraph (1) insert—

Sch 2 para 55

In regulation 50 (public censure), after “Regulations” insert “or, in the case of an electronic money institution, section 312R of the 2000 Act”.

Sch 2 para 56

In regulation 51 (financial penalties)—

Sch 2 para 56(a)

omit “or” at the end of paragraph (1)(a), and

Sch 2 para 56(b)

after that paragraph insert—.

Sch 2 para 57

In regulation 52 (suspending authorisation etc), in paragraph (1) after “Regulations” insert “or by or under section 312R of the 2000 Act”.

Sch 2 para 58

In regulation 54 (injunctions)—

Sch 2 para 58(a)

omit “or” at the end of paragraph (1)(a);

Sch 2 para 58(b)

after paragraph (1)(b) insert—;

Sch 2 para 58(c)

in paragraph (2)(a) after “Regulations” insert “or an electronic money institution has contravened a requirement imposed on it by or under section 312R of the 2000 Act”;

Sch 2 para 58(d)

in the words after paragraph (2)(b), after “that person” insert “or institution”;

Sch 2 para 58(e)

omit “or” at the end of paragraph (3)(a);

Sch 2 para 58(f)

after that paragraph insert—;

Sch 2 para 58(g)

in paragraph (3)(b) for “such a requirement” substitute “a requirement described in sub-paragraph (a) or (aa)”.

Sch 2 para 59

In regulation 55 (power to require restitution), in paragraph (1) after “requirement,” insert “or, where the electronic money issuer is an electronic money institution, has contravened a requirement imposed on it by or under section 312R of the 2000 Act, or been knowingly concerned in the contravention of such a requirement,”.

Sch 2 para 60

In regulation 57 (restitution orders), in paragraph (1) after “requirement,” insert “or, where the electronic money issuer is an electronic money institution, has contravened a requirement imposed on it by or under section 312R of the 2000 Act, or been knowingly concerned in the contravention of such a requirement,”.

Sch 2 para 61

In regulation 58 (complaints), in paragraph (1)—

Sch 2 para 61(a)

the words from “a requirement” to the end become sub-paragraph (a), and

Sch 2 para 61(b)

after that sub-paragraph insert

Sch 2 para 62

In Schedule 3 (application and modification of legislation)—

Sch 2 para 62(a)

in paragraph 1(b), in the inserted text substituting section 66A of the 2000 Act—

Sch 2 para 62(a)(i)

in subsection (1), the words from “a contravention” to the end become sub-paragraph (a),

Sch 2 para 62(a)(ii)

after that paragraph insert, and

Sch 2 para 62(a)(iii)

for subsection (2) substitute—;

Sch 2 para 62(b)

in paragraph 3(d)(i), in the inserted subsection (1)(ab), after “2011” insert “or section 312R”.

Sch 2 para 63

The Payment Services Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/752) are amended in accordance with paragraphs 64 to 72.

Sch 2 para 64

In regulation 108 (monitoring and enforcement), after paragraph (1)(a) insert—.

Sch 2 para 65

In regulation 109 (reporting requirements), after paragraph (1) insert—

Sch 2 para 66

In regulation 110 (public censure), after “Regulations” insert “or, in the case of an authorised payment institution, small payment institution, or registered account information services provider, section 312R of the 2000 Act”.

Sch 2 para 67

In regulation 111 (financial penalties)—

Sch 2 para 67(a)

omit “or” at the end of paragraph (1)(a), and

Sch 2 para 67(b)

after that paragraph insert—.

Sch 2 para 68

In regulation 113 (injunctions)—

Sch 2 para 68(a)

omit “or” at the end of paragraph (1)(a);

Sch 2 para 68(b)

after paragraph (1)(b) insert—;

Sch 2 para 68(c)

in paragraph (2)(a) after “Regulations” insert “or an authorised payment institution, small payment institution, or registered account information services provider has contravened a requirement imposed on it by or under section 312R of the 2000 Act”;

Sch 2 para 68(d)

in the words after paragraph (2)(b), after “that person” insert “or institution or provider”;

Sch 2 para 68(e)

omit “or” at the end of paragraph (3)(a);

Sch 2 para 68(f)

after that paragraph insert—;

Sch 2 para 68(g)

in paragraph (3)(b) for “such a requirement” substitute “a requirement described in sub-paragraph (a) or (aa)”.

Sch 2 para 69

In regulation 114 (power to require restitution), in paragraph (1) after “requirement,” insert “or, where the payment service provider is an authorised payment institution, small payment institution, or registered account information services provider, has contravened a requirement imposed on it by or under section 312R of the 2000 Act, or been knowingly concerned in the contravention of such a requirement,”.

Sch 2 para 70

In regulation 116 (restitution orders), in paragraph (1) after “requirement,” insert “or, where the payment service provider is an authorised payment institution, small payment institution, or registered account information services provider, has contravened a requirement imposed on it by or under section 312R of the 2000 Act, or been knowingly concerned in the contravention of such a requirement,”.

Sch 2 para 71

In regulation 117 (complaints), in paragraph (1)—

Sch 2 para 71(a)

the words from “a requirement” to the end become sub-paragraph (a), and

Sch 2 para 71(b)

after that sub-paragraph insert

Sch 2 para 72

In Schedule 6 (application and modification of legislation)—

Sch 2 para 72(a)

in paragraph 1, in the inserted text substituting section 66A of the 2000 Act—

Sch 2 para 72(a)(i)

in subsection (1), the words from “a contravention” to the end become sub-paragraph (a), and

Sch 2 para 72(a)(ii)

after that paragraph insert;

Sch 2 para 72(a)(iii)

for subsection (2) substitute—;

Sch 2 para 72(b)

in paragraph 4(e), in the inserted subsection (1)(c), after “2017” insert “or section 312R”.

Sch 3

New Schedule 6B to FSMA 2000

Sch 4

FMI Sandboxes

Sch 4 para 1 — Participation
Sch 4 para 1(1)

Eligibility for participation in the FMI sandbox arrangements for FMI entities and persons other than FMI entities.

Sch 4 para 1(2)

The requirements mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) may be framed by reference to—

Sch 4 para 1(2)(a)

the description of persons who carry on activities;

Sch 4 para 1(2)(b)

the description of activities carried on by persons;

Sch 4 para 1(2)(c)

the relationship of persons with FMI entities.

Sch 4 para 1(3)

Application or other procedures for participating in the FMI sandbox arrangements.

Sch 4 para 1(4)

Information to be supplied by persons wishing to participate in the FMI sandbox arrangements for the purposes of assessing eligibility.

Sch 4 para 1(5)

Information to be supplied by persons participating in the FMI sandbox arrangements for the purposes of notifying other persons of their participation.

Sch 4 para 2 — Technology

The particular kinds of technology that may be used under the FMI sandbox arrangements for the purposes of assessing their efficiency or effectiveness.

Sch 4 para 3 — Practices
Sch 4 para 3(1)

The particular kinds of practices that may be adopted under the FMI sandbox arrangements for the purposes of assessing their efficiency or effectiveness.

Sch 4 para 3(2)

The practices referred to in sub-paragraph (1) include practices adopted in the issuance, trading or settlement of financial instruments in a way not otherwise possible or practicable as a result of requirements imposed by relevant enactments.

Sch 4 para 4 — Financial instruments
Sch 4 para 4(1)

Descriptions of financial instrument (“the FMI sandbox instruments”) that may be traded under the FMI sandbox arrangements.

Sch 4 para 4(2)

The forms that the FMI sandbox instruments may take for the purposes of trading as part of the FMI sandbox arrangements.

Sch 4 para 4(3)

Limitations or prohibitions on the trading of the FMI sandbox instruments, or of other instruments that are converted from, or are otherwise linked to, the FMI sandbox instruments.

Sch 4 para 4(4)

Limitations (whether by reference to number, value or another metric) on the amount of FMI sandbox instruments permitted for trading under the FMI sandbox arrangements.

Sch 4 para 4(5)

References in this paragraph to the trading of FMI sandbox instruments include references to their settlement.

Sch 4 para 5 — Settlement of payments
Sch 4 para 5(1)

How payments are to be settled in respect of transactions taking place under the FMI sandbox arrangements.

Sch 4 para 5(2)

Provision under sub-paragraph (1) includes provision as to cash settlement or whatever other forms of settlement the provision may specify.

Sch 4 para 6 — Requirements
Sch 4 para 6(1)

Requirements applicable—

Sch 4 para 6(1)(a)

to persons participating in the FMI sandbox arrangements, and

Sch 4 para 6(1)(b)

to other persons in connection with such arrangements.

Sch 4 para 6(2)

Provision under this paragraph includes provision conferring powers on the appropriate regulator to make rules or technical standards applicable for the purposes of the FMI sandbox arrangements.

Sch 4 para 7 — Cooperation

Duties of the appropriate regulators to cooperate with each other for the purposes of implementing and operating the FMI sandbox arrangements.

Sch 4 para 8 — Transparency and reporting
Sch 4 para 8(1)

Publication of specified details of the FMI sandbox arrangements by the Treasury or the appropriate regulator (or both).

Sch 4 para 8(2)

Duties of appropriate regulators to provide the Treasury with information about the operation of the FMI sandbox arrangements.

Sch 4 para 8(3)

Requirements imposed by virtue of this paragraph are in addition to the requirement imposed by section 14.

Sch 4 para 9 — Enforcement
Sch 4 para 9(1)

How requirements imposed by or under the FMI sandbox arrangements are to be enforced.

Sch 4 para 9(2)

Provision under sub-paragraph (1) may be made by—

Sch 4 para 9(2)(a)

conferring powers on the appropriate regulator;

Sch 4 para 9(2)(b)

applying provisions of FSMA 2000 in relation to enforcement;

Sch 4 para 9(2)(c)

imposing other means of enforcement set out in the arrangements.

Sch 4 para 9(3)

The powers mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(a) include powers to—

Sch 4 para 9(3)(a)

suspend or terminate a person’s participation in the FMI sandbox arrangements;

Sch 4 para 9(3)(b)

impose civil penalties.

Sch 5

Financial promotion: related amendments

Sch 5 para 1

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 2

In section 1H (further interpretative provisions for sections 1B to 1G), in subsection (2)(c) after “invitations” insert “or inducements”.

Sch 5 para 3

In section 25 (contravention of section 21), in subsection (2)(a) after “section 21” insert “in accordance with subsection (2A) of that section”.

Sch 5 para 4

In section 55A (application for permission), after subsection (5) insert—

Sch 5 para 5
Sch 5 para 5(1)

Section 55O (imposition of requirements on acquisition of control) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 5(2)

In subsection (1)(b), after “power” insert “or (as the case may be) the power under section 55NA(5)(b)”.

Sch 5 para 5(3)

In subsection (2)(a) for “or 55M” substitute “, 55M or 55NA”.

Sch 5 para 5(4)

In subsection (3), after “PRA-authorised person” insert “and the case does not relate to a requirement that is imposed (or that could be imposed) under section 55NA”.

Sch 5 para 6

In section 55R (persons connected with an applicant), in subsection (1) after paragraph (b) insert— .

Sch 5 para 7

In section 55U (applications under Part 4A), after subsection (3) insert—

Sch 5 para 8

In section 55V (determination of applications), in subsection (5)—

Sch 5 para 8(a)

omit “or” at the end of paragraph (c);

Sch 5 para 8(b)

after paragraph (d) insert .

Sch 5 para 9
Sch 5 para 9(1)

Section 55X (determination of applications: warning notices and decision notices) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 9(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 5 para 9(2)(a)

omit “or” at the end of paragraph (d);

Sch 5 para 9(2)(b)

after paragraph (e) insert— .

Sch 5 para 9(3)

In subsection (4)—

Sch 5 para 9(3)(a)

omit “or” at the end of paragraph (e);

Sch 5 para 9(3)(b)

after that paragraph insert— .

Sch 5 para 10
Sch 5 para 10(1)

Section 55Y (exercise of own-initiative power: procedure) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 10(2)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 5 para 10(3)

For subsection (4) substitute—

Sch 5 para 11
Sch 5 para 11(1)

Section 55Z (cancellation of Part 4A permission: procedure) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 11(2)

In the heading, after “permission” insert “or permission under section 55NA”.

Sch 5 para 11(3)

In subsection (1) after “permission” insert “or permission under section 55NA”.

Sch 5 para 11(4)

In subsection (2) after “permission” insert “or permission under section 55NA”.

Sch 5 para 12

In section 55Z3 (right to refer matters to the Tribunal), after subsection (2) insert—

Sch 6

Digital settlement assets

Sch 6

Amendments to the Banking Act 2009

Sch 6 para 1

The Banking Act 2009 is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 2

In the heading to Part 5 (payment systems), after “systems” insert “and service providers”.

Sch 6 para 3

In section 181 (overview), after “services” insert “, including”.

Sch 6 para 4
Sch 6 para 4(1)

Section 182 (interpretation of payment system) is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 4(2)

In the heading, for ““payment system”” substitute “key terms”.

Sch 6 para 4(3)

In subsection (1), after “money” insert “or digital settlement assets”.

Sch 6 para 4(4)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 6 para 4(5)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 6 para 5
Sch 6 para 5(1)

Section 183 (interpretation of other expressions) is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 5(2)

In the opening words of paragraph (k) after “system” insert “or to a DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 5(3)

In sub-paragraph (i) of paragraph (k), after “constituting” insert “, or connected with,”.

Sch 6 para 6

In the cross-heading before section 184 (recognition order), after “systems” insert “and service providers”.

Sch 6 para 7

In the heading to section 184 , after “order” insert “: payment system”.

Sch 6 para 8

In section 184, in subsection (4), after “constituting” insert “or connected with”.

Sch 6 para 9

After section 184 insert—

Sch 6 para 10

In the heading to section 185 (recognition criteria) after “criteria” insert “: payment system”.

Sch 6 para 11

After section 185 insert—

Sch 6 para 12
Sch 6 para 12(1)

Section 186 (procedure) is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 12(2)

In the opening words of subsection (1) after “system” insert “or a DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 12(3)

After subsection (1)(a) insert— .

Sch 6 para 12(4)

In subsection (1)(b), after “system” insert “or the DSA service provider (as appropriate)”.

Sch 6 para 12(5)

In subsection (2)(a), for “the operator of which” substitute “or a DSA service provider, where the operator of the system or the provider”.

Sch 6 para 12(6)

In subsection (2)(b), after “operator” insert “or provider”.

Sch 6 para 12(7)

In subsection (3), after “system” insert “or a DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 13
Sch 6 para 13(1)

Section 186A (amendment of recognition order) is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 13(2)

After subsection (2)(a) insert— .

Sch 6 para 13(3)

In subsection (2)(b), after “system” insert “or the recognised DSA service provider (as appropriate)”.

Sch 6 para 13(4)

In subsection (3)(a), for “the operator of which” substitute “or a DSA service provider, where the operator of the system or the provider”.

Sch 6 para 13(5)

In subsection (3)(b), after “operator” insert “or provider”.

Sch 6 para 13(6)

In subsection (4)—

Sch 6 para 13(6)(a)

after first “system” insert “or by a recognised DSA service provider”,

Sch 6 para 13(6)(b)

after second “system” insert “or provider,”.

Sch 6 para 14
Sch 6 para 14(1)

Section 187 (de-recognition) is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 14(2)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 6 para 14(2)(a)

the words after “satisfied” become paragraph (a),

Sch 6 para 14(2)(b)

after that paragraph insert

Sch 6 para 14(3)

After subsection (3)(a) insert— .

Sch 6 para 14(4)

In subsection (3)(b), after “system” insert “or the recognised DSA service provider (as appropriate)”.

Sch 6 para 14(5)

In subsection (4)(a), for “the operator of which” substitute “or a DSA service provider, where the operator of the system or the provider”.

Sch 6 para 14(6)

In subsection (4)(b), after “operator” insert “or provider”.

Sch 6 para 14(7)

In subsection (5), after “system” insert “, or by a recognised DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 15
Sch 6 para 15(1)

Section 188 (principles) is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 15(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 6 para 15(2)(a)

the words after “publish” to the second “systems” become paragraph (a);

Sch 6 para 15(2)(b)

after that paragraph insert ;

Sch 6 para 15(2)(c)

the words after “and” become paragraph (c);

Sch 6 para 15(2)(d)

at end insert “or to such DSA service providers”.

Sch 6 para 16

In section 189 (codes of practice)—

Sch 6 para 16(a)

the words after “about” to the first “systems” become paragraph (a);

Sch 6 para 16(b)

after that paragraph, insert ;

Sch 6 para 16(c)

omit “and”;

Sch 6 para 16(d)

the words after “and” become paragraph (c);

Sch 6 para 16(e)

at end insert “or to such DSA service providers”.

Sch 6 para 17

In section 190 (system rules), in subsection (1)(a)—

Sch 6 para 17(a)

after “constituting” insert “, or connected with,”;

Sch 6 para 17(b)

at end insert “, or a DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 18

After section 190 insert—

Sch 6 para 19
Sch 6 para 19(1)

Section 191 (directions) is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 19(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 6 para 19(2)(a)

the words after the first “to” to the first “system” become paragraph (a);

Sch 6 para 19(2)(b)

after that paragraph insert ;

Sch 6 para 19(2)(c)

the words after “or” become paragraph (c);

Sch 6 para 19(2)(d)

at the end of that paragraph insert “or to such DSA service providers”.

Sch 6 para 19(3)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 6 para 19(3)(a)

in paragraph (a), omit “to the system”;

Sch 6 para 19(3)(b)

in paragraph (b), omit “to the system”.

Sch 6 para 19(4)

In subsection (3)—

Sch 6 para 19(4)(a)

after “operator” insert “, DSA service provider”;

Sch 6 para 19(4)(b)

after “operator’s” insert “, DSA service provider’s”.

Sch 6 para 19(5)

In subsection (4)(b), after “operator” insert “, DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 20

After section 192 (role of FCA and PRA), insert—

Sch 6 para 21
Sch 6 para 21(1)

Section 193 (inspection) is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 21(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 6 para 21(2)(a)

after first “system” insert “, a recognised DSA service provider”;

Sch 6 para 21(2)(b)

after second “system” insert “or such a DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 21(3)

In the opening words of subsection (2)—

Sch 6 para 21(3)(a)

after first “system” insert “, or a recognised DSA service provider”;

Sch 6 para 21(3)(b)

after second “system” insert “or such a DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 22
Sch 6 para 22(1)

Section 194 (inspection: warrant) is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 22(2)

In subsection (1)(a)—

Sch 6 para 22(2)(a)

at end of sub-paragraph (i), omit “or” and insert— ;

Sch 6 para 22(2)(b)

in sub-paragraph (ii), after “system” insert “or a recognised DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 22(3)

In subsection (2)(a), after “system” insert “, the DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 22(4)

In subsection (3), after “system” insert “, the DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 23
Sch 6 para 23(1)

Section 195 (independent report) is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 23(2)

In subsection (1)(a), omit “or”.

Sch 6 para 23(3)

After subsection (1)(b), insert—

Sch 6 para 23(4)

In subsection (2)(a), after “operator” insert “, recognised DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 23(5)

In subsection (2)(b), after “operator” insert “, recognised DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 24

In section 196 (compliance failure)—

Sch 6 para 24(a)

after first “system” insert “, a recognised DSA service provider”;

Sch 6 para 24(b)

after second “system” insert “or such a DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 25

In section 197 (publication), in subsection (1)—

Sch 6 para 25(a)

after first “system” insert “, a recognised DSA service provider”;

Sch 6 para 25(b)

after second “system” insert “or such a DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 26

In section 198 (penalty), in subsection (1)—

Sch 6 para 26(a)

after first “system” insert “, a recognised DSA service provider”;

Sch 6 para 26(b)

after second “system” insert “or such a DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 27
Sch 6 para 27(1)

Section 199 (closure) is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 27(2)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 6 para 27(2)(a)

after “concerned” insert “, the DSA service provider concerned”;

Sch 6 para 27(2)(b)

after second “system” insert “, providing services,”;

Sch 6 para 27(2)(c)

after third “system” insert “or recognised DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 27(3)

In subsection (3)(a)—

Sch 6 para 27(3)(a)

after first “system” insert “, or DSA service provider”;

Sch 6 para 27(3)(b)

after second “system” insert “, or a recognised DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 27(4)

In subsection (3A)—

Sch 6 para 27(4)(a)

after “system” insert “, or of each recognised DSA service provider,”;

Sch 6 para 27(4)(b)

after “206A(2)(b)” insert “or 206A(2A)(b) (as the case may be).”

Sch 6 para 27(5)

In subsection (4), after “operator” insert “, DSA service provider,”.

Sch 6 para 28
Sch 6 para 28(1)

Section 200 (management disqualification) is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 28(2)

In subsection (1), after “system” insert “or from being a DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 28(3)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 6 para 28(3)(a)

after first “system” insert “, or a recognised DSA service provider,”;

Sch 6 para 28(3)(b)

after second “system” insert “or such a DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 28(4)

In subsection (2A)—

Sch 6 para 28(4)(a)

after “system” insert “, or of each recognised DSA service provider,”;

Sch 6 para 28(4)(b)

after “206A(2)(b)” insert “or 206A(2A)(b) (as the case may be).”

Sch 6 para 29
Sch 6 para 29(1)

Section 201 (warning) is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 29(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 6 para 29(2)(a)

after first “system” insert “, on a DSA service provider,”;

Sch 6 para 29(2)(b)

after second “system” insert “or such a DSA service provider”;

Sch 6 para 29(2)(c)

in paragraph (a), after “operator” insert “, DSA service provider”;

Sch 6 para 29(2)(d)

in paragraph (b), after “operator” insert “, DSA service provider”;

Sch 6 para 29(2)(e)

in paragraph (d), after “operator” insert “, DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 29(3)

In subsection (1A)—

Sch 6 para 29(3)(a)

after first “system” insert “or recognised DSA service provider”;

Sch 6 para 29(3)(b)

in paragraph (a), after “system” insert “, or DSA service provider”;

Sch 6 para 29(3)(c)

in paragraph (b), after “operator” insert “, or DSA service provider”;

Sch 6 para 29(3)(d)

in paragraph (d), after “operator” insert “or DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 30

In section 202 (appeal), in subsection (2)—

Sch 6 para 30(a)

after first “system” insert “or recognised DSA service provider”;

Sch 6 para 30(b)

after second “system” insert “or DSA service provider (as the case may be)”.

Sch 6 para 31
Sch 6 para 31(1)

Section 202A (injunctions) is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 31(2)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 6 para 31(2)(a)

in paragraph (a)—

Sch 6 para 31(2)(a)(i)

after first “system” insert “, a recognised DSA service provider,”;

Sch 6 para 31(2)(a)(ii)

after second “system” insert “or such a DSA service provider”;

Sch 6 para 31(2)(b)

in the words following paragraph (b), after “operator” insert “, DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 31(3)

In subsection (3)—

Sch 6 para 31(3)(a)

in paragraph (a)—

Sch 6 para 31(3)(a)(i)

after first “system” insert “, a recognised DSA service provider,”;

Sch 6 para 31(3)(a)(ii)

after second “system” insert “or such a DSA service provider”;

Sch 6 para 31(3)(b)

in the words following paragraph (b), after “operator” insert “, DSA service provider,”.

Sch 6 para 32

In section 203 (fees), in subsection (1)—

Sch 6 para 32(a)

after first “systems” insert “, recognised DSA service providers,”;

Sch 6 para 32(b)

after second “systems” insert “or such DSA service providers”.

Sch 6 para 33

After section 203B (annual report) insert—

Sch 6 para 34
Sch 6 para 34(1)

Section 204 (information) is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 34(2)

In subsection (1)(a), after “206A(2)(b)” insert “or 206A(2A)(b)”.

Sch 6 para 34(3)

In subsection (1A)—

Sch 6 para 34(3)(a)

after first “system” insert “, a recognised DSA service provider,”;

Sch 6 para 34(3)(b)

after second “system” insert “or such a DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 34(4)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 6 para 34(4)(a)

after first “system” insert “, a recognised DSA service provider,”;

Sch 6 para 34(4)(b)

after second “system” insert “or such a DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 35
Sch 6 para 35(1)

Section 205 (pretending to be recognised) is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 35(2)

In the opening words of subsection (1) after “system” insert “or DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 35(3)

In subsection (1)(a), after “system” insert “or provider”.

Sch 6 para 35(4)

In subsection (1)(b), after “system” insert “or provider”.

Sch 6 para 35(5)

In subsection (1A), after “system” insert “or recognised DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 36
Sch 6 para 36(1)

Section 206 (saving for informal oversight) is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 36(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 6 para 36(2)(a)

after first “systems” insert “, DSA service providers”;

Sch 6 para 36(2)(b)

after second “systems” insert “or DSA service providers”.

Sch 6 para 36(3)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 6 para 36(3)(a)

after first “systems” insert “, DSA service providers”;

Sch 6 para 36(3)(b)

after second “systems” insert “or DSA service providers”.

Sch 6 para 37
Sch 6 para 37(1)

Section 206A (services forming part of recognised payment systems) is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 37(2)

For the heading substitute “Service providers”.

Sch 6 para 37(3)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 6 para 37(3)(a)

omit the words “persons who are”;

Sch 6 para 37(3)(b)

the words after “providers” become paragraph (a);

Sch 6 para 37(3)(c)

after that paragraph insert

Sch 6 para 37(4)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 6 para 37(5)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 6 para 37(6)

In the opening words of subsection (4), after “(2)(b)” insert “or (2A)(b) or systems under subsection (2B)(b)”.

Sch 6 para 37(7)

In subsection (4)(b) after “system” insert “or DSA service provider”.

Sch 6 para 37(8)

In subsection (5) after “(2)(b)” insert “, (2A)(b) or (2B)(b)”.

Sch 6 para 38

After section 206A insert—

Sch 6 para 39

In section 259 (statutory instruments), in the Table in subsection (3), in Part 5, at the appropriate place insert—

Sch 6

Amendments to the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013

Sch 6 para 40

The Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 41
Sch 6 para 41(1)

Section 41 (meaning of payment system) is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 41(2)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 6 para 42
Sch 6 para 42(1)

Section 42 (participants in payment systems) is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 42(2)

In subsection (2)(c), for “subsection (5)” substitute “subsections (5) and (5A)”.

Sch 6 para 42(3)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 6 para 43

In section 98 (duty of regulators to ensure co-ordinated exercise of functions), for paragraph (c) of subsection (5) substitute—

Sch 6 para 44

In section 110 (interpretation of Part), at the appropriate place insert— ; .

Sch 6 para 45

In section 112 (interpretation: infrastructure companies), after subsection (2)(a) insert—

Sch 6 para 46

In section 113 (interpretation: other expressions), in subsection (1) at the appropriate place insert— .

Sch 6 para 47
Sch 6 para 47(1)

Section 115 (objective of FMI administration) is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 47(2)

In the opening words of subsection (1) after system insert “, or a recognised DSA service provider,”.

Sch 6 para 47(3)

In subsection (1)(a) after “system” in each place, insert “or provider”.

Sch 6 para 48

In section 143 (Parliamentary control of orders and regulations), after subsection (2)(a) insert— .

Sch 7

Accountability of the Payment Systems Regulator

Sch 7 para 1

The Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 is amended as follows.

Sch 7 para 2

In section 39 (overview)—

Sch 7 para 2(a)

after subsection (11) insert— ;

Sch 7 para 2(b)

in subsection (12) for “107” substitute “107A”.

Sch 7 para 3

In section 53 (regulatory principles), in paragraph (c) at the end insert “, including in a way consistent with contributing towards achieving compliance by the Secretary of State with section 1 of the Climate Change Act 2008 (UK net zero emissions target) and section 5 of the Environment Act 2021 (environmental targets) where the Payment Systems Regulator considers the exercise of its functions to be relevant to the making of such a contribution;”.

Sch 7 para 4

After section 102 (power of PRA to require Regulator to refrain from specified action), insert—

Sch 7 para 5

Before section 103 (regulator’s general duty to consult) insert (under the italic heading “Consultation, accountability and oversight”)—

Sch 7 para 6

In section 104 (consultation in relation to generally applicable requirements)—

Sch 7 para 6(a)

in subsection (1), in the words before paragraph (a) for “section” substitute “Part”;

Sch 7 para 6(b)

in subsection (3) after paragraph (b) insert— ;

Sch 7 para 6(c)

after subsection (12) insert—

Sch 7 para 7

After section 104 insert—

Sch 7 para 8

After section 107 insert—

Sch 7 para 9

In section 110(1) (interpretation), at the appropriate place insert— .

Sch 7 para 10

In section 143 (orders and regulations: Parliamentary control), in subsection (2), after paragraph (b) insert— .

Sch 7 para 11

In Schedule 4 (the Payment Systems Regulator), after paragraph 7(2)(b) insert— .

Sch 7 para 12

In Schedule 4, after paragraph 7 insert—

Sch 7 para 13

In Schedule 4, after paragraph 14 insert—

Sch 8

Cash access services

Sch 8

New Part 8B of FSMA 2000

Sch 8 para 1

After Part 8A of FSMA 2000 (short selling) insert—

Sch 8

Consequential amendments to FSMA 2000

Sch 8 para 2

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

Sch 8 para 3

In section 3D (duty of FCA and PRA to ensure co-ordinated exercise of functions), in subsection (4), after “operational objectives”, insert “, or the purpose for which the FCA must exercise its functions under Part 8B (see section 131U(1))”.

Sch 8 para 4

In section 55H (variation by FCA at request of authorised person), in subsection (4), after “objectives” insert “, or the purpose for which the FCA must exercise its functions under Part 8B (see section 131U(1))”.

Sch 8 para 5

In section 55L (imposition of requirements by FCA), in subsection (6), after “objectives” insert “, or the purpose for which the FCA must exercise its functions under Part 8B (see section 131U(1))”.

Sch 8 para 6

In section 55T (persons whose interests are protected), after “operational objectives,” insert “the purpose for which the FCA must exercise its functions under Part 8B,”.

Sch 8 para 7

In section 232A (ombudsman scheme operator’s duty to provide information to FCA), after “objectives,” insert “, or the purpose for which the FCA must exercise its functions under Part 8B (see section 131U(1)),”.

Sch 8 para 8

In section 395 (the FCA’s and PRA’s procedures), in subsection (13), after paragraph (bbzb) insert—

Sch 8 para 9

In section 429 (Parliamentary control of statutory instruments), in subsection (2), in the list of sections beginning with “90B” insert at the appropriate place “131O(7),”.

Sch 9

Wholesale cash distribution

Sch 9

New Part 5A of the Banking Act 2009

Sch 9 para 1

After Part 5 of the Banking Act 2009 (payment systems) insert—

Sch 9

Amendments to Part 6 of the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013

Sch 9 para 2

Part 6 of the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (special administration for operators of certain infrastructure systems) is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 3

In section 111 (financial market infrastructure administration), in the heading, after “market” insert “and cash”.

Sch 9 para 4
Sch 9 para 4(1)

Section 112 (interpretation: infrastructure companies) is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 4(2)

In subsection (2), omit the “or” at the end of paragraph (b) and insert—.

Sch 9 para 4(3)

In subsection (4)—

Sch 9 para 4(3)(a)

in paragraph (a), for “(2)(a) or (b)” substitute “(2)(a), (b) or (ba)”;

Sch 9 para 4(3)(b)

in paragraph (b), after “question” insert “or, in the case of a person falling within subsection (2)(ba), a relevant function”.

Sch 9 para 4(4)

In subsection (6), in paragraph (b), for “(2)(a) or (b)” substitute “(2)(a), (b) or (ba)”.

Sch 9 para 4(5)

After subsection (6) insert—

Sch 9 para 5

In section 113 (interpretation: other expressions), in subsection (1)—

Sch 9 para 5(a)

in the definition of “the relevant system”, after paragraph (b) insert—;

Sch 9 para 5(b)

at the end insert—

Sch 9 para 6

In section 115 (objective of FMI administration), after subsection (1A) insert—

Sch 9 para 7

In section 119 (continuity of supply), in subsection (6), in the definition of “supply”, after paragraph (a) insert—.

Sch 9 para 8

In section 120 (power to direct FMI administrator), in subsection (8), at the end insert “or section 206M of that Act (directions) in relation to a person recognised for the purposes of Part 5A of that Act”.

Sch 9 para 9

In section 127 (interpretation of Part), in subsection (1), at the end insert—

Sch 9

Consequential amendments

Sch 9 para 10 — Banking Act 2009

The Banking Act 2009 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 11 — Banking Act 2009

In section 259 (statutory instruments), in subsection (3), in the Table, after the entry for section 206A (services forming part of recognised payment systems) insert—

Sch 9 para 12 — Banking Act 2009

In section 261 (index of defined terms)—

Sch 9 para 12(a)

in the entry for “FCA”, in the second column, for “& 183” substitute “, 183 & 206F”;

Sch 9 para 12(b)

in the entry for “Payment Systems Regulator”, in the second column, after “183” insert “& 206F”;

Sch 9 para 12(c)

in the entry for “PRA”, in the second column, for “& 183” substitute “, 183 & 206F”.

Sch 9 para 13 — Financial Services Act 2012

The Financial Services Act 2012 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 14 — Financial Services Act 2012
Sch 9 para 14(1)

Section 85 (relevant functions in relation to complaints scheme) is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 14(2)

In subsection (3)(a), after “(payment systems)” insert “or Part 5A of that Act (wholesale cash distribution)”.

Sch 9 para 14(3)

In subsection (7)—

Sch 9 para 14(3)(a)

in the words before paragraph (a), for “Part 5” substitute “Parts 5 and 5A”;

Sch 9 para 14(3)(b)

in paragraph (a), for “and 189” substitute “,189, 206K and 206L”;

Sch 9 para 14(3)(c)

in paragraph (b), at the end insert “and 206T(3)”.

Sch 9 para 15 — Financial Services Act 2012
Sch 9 para 15(1)

Section 110 (payment to Treasury of penalties received by Bank of England) is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 15(2)

In subsection (2), in paragraph (b), for “section 198” substitute “sections 198 and 206T”.

Sch 9 para 15(3)

In subsection (5)—

Sch 9 para 15(3)(a)

omit the “and” at the end of paragraph (c);

Sch 9 para 15(3)(b)

at the end of paragraph (d) insert

Sch 9 para 16 — Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013

In section 98 of the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (duty of regulators to ensure co-ordinated exercise of functions), in subsection (5)(b), at the end insert “or Part 5A of that Act (wholesale cash distribution)”.

Sch 10

Performance of functions relating to financial market infrastructure

Sch 10

New Chapter 2A of Part 18 of FSMA 2000

Sch 10 para 1

In Part 18 of FSMA 2000 (recognised investment exchanges, clearing houses and CSDs), before Chapter 3B insert—

Sch 10

Related amendments

Sch 10 para 2 — Amendments to FSMA 2000

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

Sch 10 para 3 — Amendments to FSMA 2000
Sch 10 para 3(1)

Section 56 (prohibition orders) is amended as follows—

Sch 10 para 3(2)

After subsection (7C) insert—

Sch 10 para 3(3)

For subsection (9) substitute—

Sch 10 para 4 — Amendments to FSMA 2000
Sch 10 para 4(1)

Section 57 (prohibition orders: procedure and right to refer to Tribunal) is amended as follows.

Sch 10 para 4(2)

After subsection (8) insert—.

Sch 10 para 5 — Amendments to FSMA 2000

In section 59AB(1) (specifying functions as controlled functions: transitional provision), after “this Part”, in both places, insert “or Chapter 2A of Part 18”.

Sch 10 para 6 — Amendments to FSMA 2000

In section 133(7A) (proceedings before Tribunal: general provision), after paragraph (l) insert—.

Sch 10 para 7 — Amendments to FSMA 2000

In section 138A (modification or waiver of rules), in subsection (2), after paragraph (b) insert—

Sch 10 para 8 — Amendments to FSMA 2000
Sch 10 para 8(1)

Section 168 (appointment of persons to carry out investigations in particular cases) is amended as follows.

Sch 10 para 8(2)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 10 para 8(3)

In subsection (6), after paragraph (b) insert—

Sch 10 para 8(4)

After subsection (6), insert—

Sch 10 para 9 — Amendments to FSMA 2000

In the heading of Chapter 3B of Part 18, at the end insert “in respect of recognised bodies”.

Sch 10 para 10 — Amendments to FSMA 2000

Section 312FA is omitted.

Sch 10 para 11 — Amendments to FSMA 2000

In section 313 (interpretation of Part 18), in subsection (1)—

Sch 10 para 11(a)

omit the definition of “application”;

Sch 10 para 11(b)

omit the definition of “applicant”.

Sch 10 para 12 — Amendments to FSMA 2000
Sch 10 para 12(1)

Section 347 (the record of authorised persons etc) is amended as follows.

Sch 10 para 12(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 10 para 12(2)(a)

in paragraph (g), for “or Part 9C prohibition order” substitute “, Part 9C prohibition order or Part 18 prohibition order”;

Sch 10 para 12(2)(b)

after paragraph (h), insert—.

Sch 10 para 12(3)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 10 para 12(3)(a)

in paragraph (f), after “prohibition order” insert “, Part 9C prohibition order or Part 18 prohibition order”;

Sch 10 para 12(3)(b)

after paragraph (h) insert—.

Sch 10 para 12(4)

In subsection (8), after ““Approved person”” insert “(except in the expression “Part 18 approved person”)”.

Sch 10 para 12(5)

After subsection (8) insert—

Sch 10 para 12(6)

In subsection (8A)—

Sch 10 para 12(6)(a)

in the definition of “designated senior management function”, for the words after “function”” substitute.

Sch 10 para 12(6)(b)

at the end insert—

Sch 10 para 12(7)

In subsection (9), after “approval” insert “under section 59”.

Sch 10 para 12(8)

After subsection (9) insert—

Sch 10 para 13 — Amendments to FSMA 2000

In section 391 (publication of notices), in subsection (1ZB), after paragraph (k) insert—.

Sch 10 para 14 — Amendments to FSMA 2000
Sch 10 para 14(1)

Section 392 (application of sections 393 and 394) is amended as follows.

Sch 10 para 14(2)

In paragraph (a) (warning notices), after “282B(3),” insert “309C(1)(b), 309P(1)(b), 309V(1), 309Z4(1),”.

Sch 10 para 14(3)

In paragraph (b) (decision notices), after “282B(4),” insert “309C(3), 309P(2), 309V(3), 309Z4(6),”.

Sch 10 para 15 — Amendments to FSMA 2000

In section 395 (the FCA’s and PRA’s procedures), in subsection (13), after paragraph (fa) insert—.

Sch 10 para 16 — Amendments to FSMA 2000
Sch 10 para 16(1)

Section 417(1) (interpretation) is amended as follows.

Sch 10 para 16(2)

In the appropriate place insert—.

Sch 10 para 16(3)

In the definition of “prohibition order”, after ““Part 9C prohibition order”” insert “or ““Part 18C prohibition order””.

Sch 10 para 17 — Amendments to FSMA 2000

In section 429 (Parliamentary control of statutory instruments)

Sch 10 para 17(a)

in subsection (2), in the list of sections beginning with “90B” insert at the appropriate place “309Z8,”;

Sch 10 para 17(b)

in subsection (2B), after paragraph (ba) insert—.

Sch 10 para 18 — Amendments to FSMA 2000
Sch 10 para 18(1)

Schedule 1ZA (the Financial Conduct Authority) is amended as follows.

Sch 10 para 18(2)

In paragraph 20(4), after paragraph (ba) insert—.

Sch 10 para 18(3)

In paragraph 24, after paragraph (b) insert—

Sch 10 para 19 — Amendments to FSMA 2000

In Schedule 2A (Gibraltar-based persons carrying on activities in the UK), in paragraph 19 (power to reject: prohibition order in respect of senior manager), in sub-paragraph (2)(b)—

Sch 10 para 19(a)

omit the “or” at the end of paragraph (ii) and insert—;

Sch 10 para 19(b)

in paragraph (iii) for “or 143S” substitute “, 143S or 309B”.

Sch 10 para 20 — Amendments to FSMA 2000
Sch 10 para 20(1)

Schedule 17A (further provision in relation to exercise of Part 18 functions by Bank of England) is amended as follows.

Sch 10 para 20(2)

After paragraph 6 insert—

Sch 10 para 20(3)

In paragraph 14(2) (investigations)—

Sch 10 para 20(3)(a)

in paragraph (b), for “clearing house or central securities depository” substitute “person”;

Sch 10 para 20(3)(b)

at the end insert—

Sch 10 para 20(4)

In paragraph 22 (application of section 347 to the Bank)—

Sch 10 para 20(4)(a)

the words after “etc)” become paragraph (a);

Sch 10 para 20(4)(b)

after that paragraph insert—

Sch 10 para 20(5)

In paragraph 29 (notices)—

Sch 10 para 20(5)(a)

the words after “(notices) apply” become paragraph (a);

Sch 10 para 20(5)(b)

in that paragraph, after “192L,” insert “309C, 309D, 309M, 309P, 309V, 309Z4,”;

Sch 10 para 20(5)(c)

after that paragraph insert—

Sch 10 para 20(6)

In paragraph 31(1) (proceedings for an offence), after paragraph (c) insert—.

Sch 10 para 20(7)

In paragraph 36 (fees), after sub-paragraph (4) insert—

Sch 10 para 21 — Financial Services Act 2012
Sch 10 para 21(1)

Section 110 of the Financial Services Act 2012 (payment to Treasury of penalties received by Bank of England) is amended as follows.

Sch 10 para 21(2)

In subsection (2)(a), after “192K” insert “, 309U, 309Z2”.

Sch 10 para 21(3)

In subsection (5), after paragraph (a) insert—.

Sch 11

Central counterparties

Sch 11

Introductory

Sch 11 para 1 — Overview
Sch 11 para 1(1)

The purpose of the special resolution regime for CCPs (see Part 5 of this Schedule) is to address the situation where all or part of the business of a CCP has encountered, or is likely to encounter, financial difficulties.

Sch 11 para 1(2)

The special resolution regime consists of the eight stabilisation options.

Sch 11 para 1(3)

The eight stabilisation options are—

Sch 11 para 1(3)(a)

transfer to a private sector purchaser (paragraph 27),

Sch 11 para 1(3)(b)

transfer to a bridge central counterparty (paragraph 29),

Sch 11 para 1(3)(c)

transfer of ownership (paragraph 30),

Sch 11 para 1(3)(d)

terminating clearing member contracts (paragraph 31),

Sch 11 para 1(3)(e)

making a cash call (paragraph 32),

Sch 11 para 1(3)(f)

reducing variation margin payments (paragraph 33),

Sch 11 para 1(3)(g)

writing down liabilities (paragraphs 34 and 35), and

Sch 11 para 1(3)(h)

taking control of the CCP (paragraph 38).

Sch 11 para 1(4)

The stabilisation options are achieved through the exercise of one or more of the “stabilisation powers” which are—

Sch 11 para 1(4)(a)

the share transfer powers (paragraphs 41 and 49 to 53),

Sch 11 para 1(4)(b)

the property transfer powers (paragraphs 54 and 67 to 74), and

Sch 11 para 1(4)(c)

the other resolution powers (paragraphs 31 to 35 and 38).

Sch 11 para 1(5)

Each of the following has a role in the operation of the special resolution regime—

Sch 11 para 1(5)(a)

the Bank,

Sch 11 para 1(5)(b)

the Treasury,

Sch 11 para 1(5)(c)

the PRA, and

Sch 11 para 1(5)(d)

the FCA.

Sch 11 para 1(6)

Other Parts of this Schedule deal with the following matters—

Sch 11 para 1(6)(a)

powers and requirements in relation to CCPs which are exercisable by the Bank in advance of reliance on the special resolution regime (see Parts 2 to 4);

Sch 11 para 1(6)(b)

powers relating to information, investigation and enforcement in relation to requirements under this Schedule (see Part 6);

Sch 11 para 1(6)(c)

third-country resolution action (see Part 7);

Sch 11 para 1(6)(d)

other general provision, financial provision and consequential amendments (see Parts 8 to 10).

Sch 11

Pre-resolution powers of the Bank of England

Sch 11 para 2 — Removal of impediments to the exercise of stabilisation powers etc
Sch 11 para 2(1)

The Bank may give directions to a CCP to take measures which the Bank considers are required to address impediments to the effective exercise of the stabilisation powers.

Sch 11 para 2(2)

The power conferred by sub-paragraph (1) includes (but is not limited to) a power to direct the CCP—

Sch 11 para 2(2)(a)

to enter into or revise an agreement for the provision of services relating to the provision of critical clearing services;

Sch 11 para 2(2)(b)

to limit its maximum individual and aggregate exposures to loss;

Sch 11 para 2(2)(c)

to produce information which is relevant to the exercise of the stabilisation powers, and to provide that information to the Bank;

Sch 11 para 2(2)(d)

to dispose of specified assets;

Sch 11 para 2(2)(e)

to cease carrying out specified activities, or observe restrictions in relation to the carrying out of specified activities;

Sch 11 para 2(2)(f)

to cease the development of new or existing business operations, or observe restrictions in relation to the development of such operations;

Sch 11 para 2(2)(g)

to make specified changes to its recovery plan, rules or contractual arrangements;

Sch 11 para 2(2)(h)

in order to ensure that it is possible for the performance of critical clearing services to be legally or operationally separated from the performance of other functions—

Sch 11 para 2(2)(h)(i)

to change its legal or operational structure, or

Sch 11 para 2(2)(h)(ii)

so far as it is able to do so, to change the legal or operational structure of a subsidiary;

Sch 11 para 2(2)(i)

to change its operational and financial arrangements so as to separate specified classes of assets from other specified classes of assets;

Sch 11 para 2(2)(j)

to restrict netting sets in relation to specified classes of assets;

Sch 11 para 2(2)(k)

to establish a parent company in the United Kingdom.

Sch 11 para 2(3)

Where a CCP is a subsidiary of a company incorporated in the United Kingdom, the Bank may give directions to its parent company requiring the parent company to establish a separate holding company as a parent of the subsidiary for the purpose of—

Sch 11 para 2(3)(a)

facilitating the exercise of the stabilisation powers, or

Sch 11 para 2(3)(b)

ensuring that the exercise of a stabilisation power does not have an adverse effect on any other entities in the group.

Sch 11 para 2(4)

Before giving directions under this paragraph the Bank must have regard to the potential impact of the direction on—

Sch 11 para 2(4)(a)

the CCP or entity in question,

Sch 11 para 2(4)(b)

the market for financial services within the United Kingdom, and

Sch 11 para 2(4)(c)

the financial stability of the United Kingdom.

Sch 11 para 2(5)

Where the CCP in question is a PRA-authorised person, the Bank must consult the PRA before giving directions under this paragraph.

Sch 11 para 2(6)

Directions under this paragraph—

Sch 11 para 2(6)(a)

must be in writing,

Sch 11 para 2(6)(b)

may be given with general effect or with respect to a particular CCP or class of CCPs, and

Sch 11 para 2(6)(c)

may be varied or revoked.

Sch 11 para 2(7)

Nothing in this paragraph limits the powers of the Bank under section 296 or 296A of, or paragraph 9B of Schedule 17A to, FSMA 2000.

Sch 11 para 2(8)

In this paragraph, “recovery plan” in relation to a CCP, means a plan required under paragraph 29B of the Schedule to the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Recognition Requirements for Investment Exchanges, Clearing Houses and Central Securities Depositories) Regulations 2001 (S.I. 2001/995).

Sch 11 para 3 — Safeguards relating to directions under paragraph 2
Sch 11 para 3(1)

A direction given to a relevant person under paragraph 2 must be accompanied by a notice which—

Sch 11 para 3(1)(a)

states when the direction takes effect (see sub-paragraphs (2) and (3)),

Sch 11 para 3(1)(b)

gives the Bank’s reasons for giving the direction, and

Sch 11 para 3(1)(c)

specifies a reasonable period within which the person may make representations to the Bank about the direction.

Sch 11 para 3(2)

The direction may, if the Bank considers it necessary, take effect—

Sch 11 para 3(2)(a)

immediately it is given to the relevant person, or

Sch 11 para 3(2)(b)

on a later date specified in the direction.

Sch 11 para 3(3)

In any other case the direction takes effect when—

Sch 11 para 3(3)(a)

it has been confirmed by a notice under sub-paragraph (5), and

Sch 11 para 3(3)(b)

the period during which the direction may be referred to the Upper Tribunal (under sub-paragraph (6)) has expired and, if the matter was so referred, the reference and any appeal against the Tribunal’s determination, has been finally disposed of.

Sch 11 para 3(4)

Where representations are made by the relevant person within the period specified under sub-paragraph (1)(c), the Bank must, within a reasonable period, consider those representations and decide—

Sch 11 para 3(4)(a)

whether to confirm or revoke the direction, and

Sch 11 para 3(4)(b)

if the direction is revoked, whether to give a different direction.

Sch 11 para 3(5)

The Bank must—

Sch 11 para 3(5)(a)

if no representations are made within that specified period, give the relevant person written notice that the direction is confirmed, and

Sch 11 para 3(5)(b)

if representations are made, give the relevant person written notice of its decision under sub-paragraph (4).

Sch 11 para 3(6)

If the relevant person is aggrieved by the confirmation of the direction, the person may refer the matter to the Upper Tribunal.

Sch 11 para 3(7)

A notice under sub-paragraph (5)(a) or (b) confirming the direction must—

Sch 11 para 3(7)(a)

inform the relevant person of the right to refer the matter to the Upper Tribunal, and

Sch 11 para 3(7)(b)

indicate the procedure on such a reference.

Sch 11 para 3(8)

A notice given under sub-paragraph (5)(b) of a decision by the Bank to give a different direction must comply with sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 11 para 3(9)

The Bank must prepare and publish a statement of its policy with respect to the giving of directions under paragraph 2.

Sch 11 para 3(10)

The Bank may alter or replace a statement of policy published under this paragraph.

Sch 11 para 3(11)

The Bank must publish a statement as altered or replaced under sub-paragraph (10).

Sch 11 para 3(12)

No directions may be given under paragraph 2 before the statement of policy under sub-paragraph (9) has been published.

Sch 11 para 3(13)

In this paragraph “relevant person” means—

Sch 11 para 3(13)(a)

a CCP, or

Sch 11 para 3(13)(b)

a parent of a CCP.

Sch 11

Resolution plans

Sch 11 para 4 — Resolution plans
Sch 11 para 4(1)

The Treasury may by regulations make provision requiring the Bank to create and maintain a resolution plan for each CCP.

Sch 11 para 4(2)

The following are examples of provision that regulations under sub-paragraph (1) may make—

Sch 11 para 4(2)(a)

provision specifying the information that must be contained in a resolution plan (including provision enabling the Bank to specify such information);

Sch 11 para 4(2)(b)

provision requiring CCPs to give specified information to the Bank for the purpose of the Bank creating and maintaining a resolution plan (including provision enabling the Bank to specify the way in which such information is to be given);

Sch 11 para 4(2)(c)

provision specifying the form of resolution plans (including provision enabling the Bank to specify the form);

Sch 11 para 4(2)(d)

provision requiring the Bank to review resolution plans at specified intervals;

Sch 11 para 4(2)(e)

provision requiring the Bank to provide specified information relating to a review to specified persons;

Sch 11 para 4(2)(f)

provision requiring the Bank to give specified persons a copy of the resolution plan and any revised plans (including provision about the way in which a copy of a plan is to be given).

Sch 11 para 4(3)

Regulations under this paragraph may provide for exemptions.

Sch 11 para 4(4)

Regulations under this paragraph are subject to the negative procedure.

Sch 11 para 4(5)

In this paragraph “resolution plan”, in relation to a CCP, means a document setting out the actions that the Bank proposes to take in the event that the CCP meets the conditions under paragraph 17 for the exercise of the stabilisation powers.

Sch 11

Removal of directors and senior managers

Sch 11 para 5 — Removal of directors and senior managers
Sch 11 para 5(1)

If the Bank is satisfied that the conditions in paragraph 7(1) and (2) are met in relation to a CCP, the Bank may require the CCP to remove—

Sch 11 para 5(1)(a)

any person who is a director of the CCP;

Sch 11 para 5(1)(b)

any person who is a senior manager of the CCP.

Sch 11 para 5(2)

If the Bank imposes a requirement under sub-paragraph (1), the Bank may also require the CCP—

Sch 11 para 5(2)(a)

to replace a director or senior manager who has been removed, and

Sch 11 para 5(2)(b)

to take any step needed to give effect to the replacement, including, where necessary, calling a general meeting of the CCP’s shareholders or, if the CCP is an unincorporated association, its members.

Sch 11 para 5(3)

If the Bank is satisfied that the condition in paragraph 7(5) is met in relation to a person who is a director of a CCP, the Bank may require that CCP to remove that person from the board of directors.

Sch 11 para 5(4)

Nothing in this Schedule affects the powers under Article 31 of EMIR or paragraphs 45 and 58.

Sch 11 para 6 — Temporary manager
Sch 11 para 6(1)

If the Bank is satisfied that the conditions in paragraph 7(1), (2) and (4) are met in relation to a CCP, the Bank may appoint a person to act (or more than one persons to act jointly) as a temporary manager of that CCP.

Sch 11 para 6(2)

A temporary manager may be appointed under sub-paragraph (1)—

Sch 11 para 6(2)(a)

to replace the directors of a CCP where they have been removed in compliance with a requirement imposed under paragraph 5, or

Sch 11 para 6(2)(b)

to work with the directors of a CCP.

Sch 11 para 6(3)

A temporary manager has the functions specified in the instrument of appointment (see paragraph 9).

Sch 11 para 6(4)

The functions which may be specified include (amongst other things)—

Sch 11 para 6(4)(a)

ascertaining the financial position of the CCP;

Sch 11 para 6(4)(b)

managing the business or part of the business of the CCP in order to preserve or restore the financial position of the CCP;

Sch 11 para 6(4)(c)

taking measures to restore the prudent management of the CCP;

Sch 11 para 6(4)(d)

any functions of the directors.

Sch 11 para 6(5)

The temporary manager may, with the consent of the Bank—

Sch 11 para 6(5)(a)

require the directors to call a general meeting of the shareholders, or in the case of an unincorporated association, the members of the CCP, or

Sch 11 para 6(5)(b)

in the case where all of the directors have been removed in compliance with a requirement imposed under paragraph 5, call a general meeting of the shareholders of the CCP or, if the CCP is an unincorporated association, the members of the CCP.

Sch 11 para 6(6)

The temporary manager may propose business for consideration at the general meeting.

Sch 11 para 6(7)

If the temporary manager is being appointed to work with the directors, the Bank—

Sch 11 para 6(7)(a)

may require the directors not to exercise specified functions during the period of appointment;

Sch 11 para 6(7)(b)

may require the directors to consult the temporary manager, or obtain the consent of the temporary manager, before taking such decisions or actions as may be specified in the requirement.

Sch 11 para 7 — Paragraphs 5 and 6: conditions
Sch 11 para 7(1)

The condition in this sub-paragraph is met if—

Sch 11 para 7(1)(a)

there is a significant deterioration in the financial situation of the CCP, or

Sch 11 para 7(1)(b)

there is a serious infringement by the CCP of—

Sch 11 para 7(1)(b)(i)

a relevant requirement, or

Sch 11 para 7(1)(b)(ii)

its rules.

Sch 11 para 7(2)

The condition in this sub-paragraph is met if it is not reasonably likely that the deterioration would be reversed or the infringement would be brought to an end by any measure which could be taken by the Bank under the provisions listed in sub-paragraph (3).

Sch 11 para 7(3)

The provisions mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) are—

Sch 11 para 7(3)(a)

section 296 or 296A of FSMA 2000 (power to direct CCPs);

Sch 11 para 7(3)(b)

paragraph 13 (power to impose stay on distributions).

Sch 11 para 7(4)

The condition in this sub-paragraph is met if the imposition of one or more requirements under paragraph 5 (removal and replacement of directors and senior managers) would not be sufficient to reverse the deterioration or bring the infringement to an end.

Sch 11 para 7(5)

The condition in this sub-paragraph is met in relation to a director of a CCP, if the director—

Sch 11 para 7(5)(a)

is no longer of sufficiently good repute to perform their duties,

Sch 11 para 7(5)(b)

no longer possesses sufficient knowledge, skills, experience, honesty, integrity or independence of mind to perform their duties, or

Sch 11 para 7(5)(c)

is no longer able to commit sufficient time to perform their duties.

Sch 11 para 7(6)

For the purposes of this paragraph—

Sch 11 para 7(6)(a)

“relevant requirement” means a requirement imposed by or under—

Sch 11 para 7(6)(a)(i)

FSMA 2000;

Sch 11 para 7(6)(a)(ii)

EMIR;

Sch 11 para 7(6)(a)(iii)

another enactment (or provision of an enactment) specified in regulations made by the Treasury;

Sch 11 para 7(6)(b)

a deterioration in the financial situation of a CCP is significant if the deterioration places the CCP at risk of meeting condition 1 under paragraph 17.

Sch 11 para 7(7)

Regulations under this paragraph are subject to the negative procedure.

Sch 11 para 8 — Temporary manager: further provisions in relation to the appointment
Sch 11 para 8(1)

Before appointing a person to act as a temporary manager, the Bank must be satisfied that the person—

Sch 11 para 8(1)(a)

has the qualifications, ability and knowledge to carry out the functions to be given to the temporary manager, and

Sch 11 para 8(1)(b)

would not be subject to a conflict of interest as a result of the appointment.

Sch 11 para 8(2)

A person may not be appointed to act as a temporary manager for a period longer than one year, but is eligible for re-appointment (or further re-appointment) if paragraph 6(1) continues to apply in relation to the CCP.

Sch 11 para 8(3)

The Bank may vary the terms of the appointment of a temporary manager, or remove the temporary manager, at any time.

Sch 11 para 8(4)

A temporary manager is not liable for damages in respect of anything done in good faith for the purposes of or in connection with the functions of the appointment (subject to section 8 of the Human Rights Act 1998).

Sch 11 para 9 — Temporary manager: instrument of appointment
Sch 11 para 9(1)

The power in paragraph 6(1) is to be exercised by an instrument of appointment.

Sch 11 para 9(2)

The instrument of appointment must—

Sch 11 para 9(2)(a)

specify the functions of the temporary manager,

Sch 11 para 9(2)(b)

specify the date on which the appointment of the temporary manager has effect,

Sch 11 para 9(2)(c)

specify the period for which the temporary manager is appointed, and

Sch 11 para 9(2)(d)

make provision for the resignation and replacement of the person who is appointed as the temporary manager.

Sch 11 para 9(3)

The instrument of appointment may—

Sch 11 para 9(3)(a)

require the temporary manager to consult the Bank or other specified person before exercising specified functions,

Sch 11 para 9(3)(b)

specify particular matters on which the Bank or other specified person must be consulted, and

Sch 11 para 9(3)(c)

provide that the temporary manager is not to exercise specified functions without the consent of the Bank or other specified person.

Sch 11 para 9(4)

The instrument of appointment may require the temporary manager to make reports to the Bank, at specified times or intervals, on—

Sch 11 para 9(4)(a)

the financial position of the CCP,

Sch 11 para 9(4)(b)

the actions taken by the temporary manager during the course of the temporary manager‘s appointment, and

Sch 11 para 9(4)(c)

any other specified matters.

Sch 11 para 9(5)

The instrument of appointment may provide for the payment of remuneration and allowances to a temporary manager.

Sch 11 para 9(6)

Provision under sub-paragraph (5) may provide that the amounts are—

Sch 11 para 9(6)(a)

to be paid by the Bank, or

Sch 11 para 9(6)(b)

to be determined by the Bank and paid by the CCP.

Sch 11 para 9(7)

If a temporary manager— the Bank must publish the instrument of appointment on its website.

Sch 11 para 9(7)(a)

is appointed to replace the directors of the CCP, or

Sch 11 para 9(7)(b)

is appointed to work with the directors of the CCP and has the power to represent the CCP,

Sch 11 para 10 — Right to refer matters to the Tribunal
Sch 11 para 10(1)

A CCP which is aggrieved by one of the following may refer the matter to the Tribunal—

Sch 11 para 10(1)(a)

the imposition of a requirement on that CCP under paragraph 5, or

Sch 11 para 10(1)(b)

the appointment, or the terms of the appointment, of a person to act as a temporary manager of that CCP under paragraph 6.

Sch 11 para 10(2)

A director or senior manager (or a former director or senior manager) of a CCP who is aggrieved by the imposition of a requirement on that CCP under paragraph 5 may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Sch 11 para 10(3)

A director (or a former director) of a CCP who is aggrieved by the imposition of a requirement on that director under paragraph 6(7) may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Sch 11 para 11 — Removal of directors and senior managers and appointment of temporary manager: procedure
Sch 11 para 11(1)

A requirement under paragraph 5 or 6(7) or the appointment of a temporary manager under paragraph 6(1) may be expressed to take effect immediately or on a specified date only if the Bank, having regard to the grounds for imposing the requirement or making the appointment, reasonably considers that it is necessary for the requirement or the appointment to take effect immediately or on that date.

Sch 11 para 11(2)

If the Bank proposes to impose a requirement on a CCP under paragraph 5 or imposes such a requirement with immediate effect, it must give written notice—

Sch 11 para 11(2)(a)

to that CCP, and

Sch 11 para 11(2)(b)

to each of the directors or senior managers to whom the requirement relates.

Sch 11 para 11(3)

If the Bank— the Bank must give written notice to the CCP.

Sch 11 para 11(3)(a)

proposes to appoint a person to act as a temporary manager under paragraph 6 or to vary the terms on which such a person is appointed, or

Sch 11 para 11(3)(b)

makes such an appointment or variation with immediate effect,

Sch 11 para 11(4)

If the Bank proposes to impose a requirement on the directors under paragraph 6(7), or imposes such a requirement with immediate effect, the Bank must give written notice to each director.

Sch 11 para 11(5)

If, having considered any representations made by a person to whom notice (the “original notice”) has been given (see paragraph 12), the Bank decides— the Bank must give written notice to each person to whom the original notice was given.

Sch 11 para 11(5)(a)

to impose the requirement, make the appointment or vary the terms of an appointment in accordance with the original notice, or

Sch 11 para 11(5)(b)

not to rescind the imposition of any such requirement or the making of any such appointment or variation which has already taken effect,

Sch 11 para 11(6)

A written notice under sub-paragraph (5) must inform the person to whom it is given of the right of that person to refer the matter to the Tribunal and give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

Sch 11 para 11(7)

If, having considered any representations made by a person to whom the original notice has been given (see paragraph 12), the Bank decides— the Bank must give written notice to each person to whom the original notice was given.

Sch 11 para 11(7)(a)

to impose a requirement, make an appointment or vary the terms of an appointment in a way that is different from the requirement, appointment or variation described in the original notice,

Sch 11 para 11(7)(b)

not to impose the requirement, make the appointment or vary the terms of an appointment in accordance with the original notice, or

Sch 11 para 11(7)(c)

to rescind the imposition of any such requirement, or the making of any such appointment or variation that has already taken effect,

Sch 11 para 12 — Removal of directors and senior managers and appointment of temporary manager: notice requirements
Sch 11 para 12(1)

A notice under paragraph 11(2) must—

Sch 11 para 12(1)(a)

give details of the requirement,

Sch 11 para 12(1)(b)

identify each of the directors or senior managers to whom the requirement relates (“the interested parties”),

Sch 11 para 12(1)(c)

give the Bank’s reasons for imposing the requirement—

Sch 11 para 12(1)(c)(i)

in the case of a notice given to the CCP, in relation to each interested party;

Sch 11 para 12(1)(c)(ii)

in the case of a notice given to an interested party, in relation to that interested party,

Sch 11 para 12(1)(d)

inform the CCP and the interested parties that each of them may make representations to the Bank within such period as may be specified in the notice (whether or not the matter has been referred to the Tribunal),

Sch 11 para 12(1)(e)

state when the requirement takes effect, and

Sch 11 para 12(1)(f)

inform the CCP and each of the interested parties of their right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Sch 11 para 12(2)

A notice given under paragraph 11(3) must—

Sch 11 para 12(2)(a)

state when the appointment or variation takes effect, and be accompanied by the instrument, or revised instrument, of appointment,

Sch 11 para 12(2)(b)

give the Bank’s reasons for making the appointment or variation,

Sch 11 para 12(2)(c)

inform the CCP that it may make representations to the Bank within such period as may be specified in the notice (whether or not the matter has been referred to the Tribunal), and

Sch 11 para 12(2)(d)

inform the CCP of its right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Sch 11 para 12(3)

A notice given under paragraph 11(4) must—

Sch 11 para 12(3)(a)

give details of the requirement,

Sch 11 para 12(3)(b)

give the Bank’s reasons for imposing the requirement,

Sch 11 para 12(3)(c)

state when the requirement takes effect,

Sch 11 para 12(3)(d)

inform the director that the director may make representations to the Bank within such period as may be specified in the notice (whether or not the matter has been referred to the Tribunal), and

Sch 11 para 12(3)(e)

inform the director of the director’s right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Sch 11 para 12(4)

The Bank may extend the period allowed by the notice given under paragraph 11(2), (3) or (4) for making representations.

Sch 11 para 12(5)

A notice under paragraph 11(7)(a) about the imposition of a requirement under paragraph 5 must comply with sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 11 para 12(6)

A notice under paragraph 11(7)(a) about the appointment of a person as a temporary manager or the variation of the terms of the appointment of a person as a temporary manager must comply with sub-paragraph (2).

Sch 11 para 12(7)

A notice under paragraph 11(7)(a) about the imposition of a requirement under paragraph 6(7) must comply with sub-paragraph (3).

Sch 11 para 12(8)

In this paragraph, any reference to “appointment” includes re-appointment.

Sch 11 para 13 — Temporary restriction on remuneration
Sch 11 para 13(1)

The Bank may by direction restrict or prohibit for a specified period discretionary payments to specified employees of a CCP or specified shareholders of a CCP.

Sch 11 para 13(2)

The power under sub-paragraph (1) may be exercised only if—

Sch 11 para 13(2)(a)

a stabilisation power is not being exercised in relation to the CCP,

Sch 11 para 13(2)(b)

at least one of the conditions in sub-paragraph (3) is met, and

Sch 11 para 13(2)(c)

the condition in sub-paragraph (4) is met.

Sch 11 para 13(3)

The conditions in this sub-paragraph are—

Sch 11 para 13(3)(a)

there is or is likely soon to be a significant deterioration in the financial situation of the CCP (within the meaning given by paragraph 7(6));

Sch 11 para 13(3)(b)

there is a material risk of a threat to the ability of the CCP to maintain critical clearing services;

Sch 11 para 13(3)(c)

there is a risk of a significant disruption to the operation of the CCP;

Sch 11 para 13(3)(d)

the operation of the CCP poses a risk to the financial stability of the United Kingdom.

Sch 11 para 13(4)

The condition in this sub-paragraph is that the exercise of the power is necessary or desirable having regard to the public interest in—

Sch 11 para 13(4)(a)

the stability of the UK financial system, or

Sch 11 para 13(4)(b)

the continuity of critical clearing services.

Sch 11 para 13(5)

The Bank must prepare and publish a statement of its policy with respect to the giving of directions under this paragraph.

Sch 11 para 13(6)

The Bank may alter or replace a statement of policy published under this paragraph.

Sch 11 para 13(7)

The Bank must publish a statement as altered or replaced under sub-paragraph (6).

Sch 11 para 13(8)

No directions may be given under this paragraph before the statement of policy under sub-paragraph (5) has been published.

Sch 11 para 13(9)

The specified period for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) must not exceed 5 years.

Sch 11 para 13(10)

Directions under this paragraph—

Sch 11 para 13(10)(a)

must be given in writing to the employees or shareholders that the directions apply to;

Sch 11 para 13(10)(b)

may be varied or revoked.

Sch 11 para 13(11)

In this paragraph “discretionary payments” means payments, made otherwise than under a contractual obligation, of any of the following—

Sch 11 para 13(11)(a)

equity remuneration;

Sch 11 para 13(11)(b)

dividend payments;

Sch 11 para 13(11)(c)

share buy-backs;

Sch 11 para 13(11)(d)

variable remuneration including, where an employee is a senior manager, bonuses, discretionary pension benefits and severance payments.

Sch 11 para 14 — Restriction on remuneration: review and revocation
Sch 11 para 14(1)

This paragraph applies where a direction has been given under paragraph 13(1) in relation to a CCP.

Sch 11 para 14(2)

The Bank must, at least once every 3 months after giving the direction, carry out a review of whether the requirements for the exercise of the power continue to be met.

Sch 11 para 14(3)

If at any time the Bank becomes aware that the requirements for the exercise of the power cease to be met, the Bank must revoke the direction with immediate effect.

Sch 11 para 14(4)

The direction ceases to have effect if a stabilisation power is exercised in respect of the CCP.

Sch 11

Special resolution action

Sch 11 para 15 — Special resolution objectives
Sch 11 para 15(1)

This paragraph sets out the special resolution objectives.

Sch 11 para 15(2)

The Bank must have regard to the special resolution objectives in using, or considering the use of, the stabilisation powers.

Sch 11 para 15(3)

Objective 1 is to protect and enhance the stability of the UK financial system, including in particular by—

Sch 11 para 15(3)(a)

preventing contagion (including contagion to market infrastructures), and

Sch 11 para 15(3)(b)

maintaining market discipline.

Sch 11 para 15(4)

Objective 2 is to protect and enhance public confidence in the stability of the UK financial system.

Sch 11 para 15(5)

Objective 3 is to maintain the continuity of central counterparty clearing services.

Sch 11 para 15(6)

Objective 4 is to protect public funds.

Sch 11 para 15(7)

Objective 5 is to avoid interfering with property rights in contravention of a Convention right (within the meaning of the Human Rights Act 1998).

Sch 11 para 15(8)

The order in which the objectives are listed in this paragraph is not significant; they are to be balanced as appropriate in each case.

Sch 11 para 15(9)

In this paragraph, “market infrastructures” include recognised investment exchanges, recognised clearing houses and recognised CSDs, within the meaning of section 285 of FSMA 2000.

Sch 11 para 16 — Code of Practice
Sch 11 para 16(1)

The Treasury must issue a code of practice about the use of the stabilisation powers.

Sch 11 para 16(2)

The code may, in particular, provide guidance on—

Sch 11 para 16(2)(a)

how the special resolution objectives are to be understood and achieved,

Sch 11 para 16(2)(b)

the choice between different options,

Sch 11 para 16(2)(c)

the information to be provided in the course of a consultation under this Schedule,

Sch 11 para 16(2)(d)

how to determine whether Condition 2 in paragraph 17 is met,

Sch 11 para 16(2)(e)

how to determine whether the test for the use of stabilisation powers under paragraph 19 is satisfied,

Sch 11 para 16(2)(f)

paragraphs 89 and 92, and

Sch 11 para 16(2)(g)

compensation, including how the Treasury intend to satisfy the requirement under paragraph 87(3).

Sch 11 para 16(3)

See also paragraph 29 which requires the inclusion in the code of certain matters about bridge central counterparties.

Sch 11 para 16(4)

The Treasury may revise and re-issue the code of practice.

Sch 11 para 16(5)

Before issuing or re-issuing the code of practice the Treasury must consult the Bank, the FCA and the PRA.

Sch 11 para 16(6)

The Bank must have regard to the code of practice.

Sch 11 para 16(7)

As soon as is reasonably practicable after issuing or re-issuing the code of practice the Treasury must lay a copy before Parliament.

Sch 11 para 17 — General conditions
Sch 11 para 17(1)

A stabilisation power may be exercised in respect of a CCP only if the Bank is satisfied that each of the following conditions is met.

Sch 11 para 17(2)

Condition 1 is that the CCP is failing or likely to fail.

Sch 11 para 17(3)

Condition 2 is that—

Sch 11 para 17(3)(a)

having regard to timing and other relevant circumstances, it is not reasonably likely that (ignoring the stabilisation powers) action will be taken by or in respect of the CCP that will result in Condition 1 ceasing to be met, or

Sch 11 para 17(3)(b)

in the Bank’s assessment, the action that may be taken by or in respect of the CCP for the purpose of ensuring that Condition 1 is no longer met might have an adverse impact on the stability of the UK financial system.

Sch 11 para 17(4)

Condition 3 is that the exercise of the power is necessary having regard to the public interest in the advancement of one or more of the special resolution objectives.

Sch 11 para 17(5)

Condition 4 is that one or more of the special resolution objectives would not be met to the same extent by the winding up of the CCP.

Sch 11 para 17(6)

For the purposes of Condition 1, a CCP is failing or likely to fail if one or more of the following apply—

Sch 11 para 17(6)(a)

the CCP is failing or is likely to fail to meet the recognition requirements (within the meaning of section 286 of FSMA 2000);

Sch 11 para 17(6)(b)

the value of the assets of the CCP is less than the amount of its liabilities;

Sch 11 para 17(6)(c)

the CCP is unable to pay its debts or other liabilities as they fall due;

Sch 11 para 17(6)(d)

any of paragraphs (a) to (c) will, in the near future, apply to the CCP;

Sch 11 para 17(6)(e)

extraordinary public financial support is required in respect of the CCP and sub-paragraph (9) does not apply to that support.

Sch 11 para 17(7)

The Bank may treat Condition 1 as met if satisfied that it would be met but for the withdrawal or possible withdrawal of critical clearing services by the CCP.

Sch 11 para 17(8)

The Bank must treat Conditions 1 and 2(a) as met if satisfied that those conditions would be met but for financial assistance provided by—

Sch 11 para 17(8)(a)

the Treasury, or

Sch 11 para 17(8)(b)

the Bank (disregarding ordinary market assistance offered by the Bank on its usual terms).

Sch 11 para 17(9)

This sub-paragraph applies where, in order to remedy a serious disturbance in the economy of the United Kingdom and preserve financial stability, the extraordinary public financial support takes either of the following forms—

Sch 11 para 17(9)(a)

a State guarantee to back liquidity facilities provided by the Bank, or

Sch 11 para 17(9)(b)

a State guarantee of newly issued liabilities.

Sch 11 para 17(10)

Before determining that Conditions 2, 3 and 4 are met the Bank must consult—

Sch 11 para 17(10)(a)

if the CCP is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA,

Sch 11 para 17(10)(b)

the FCA, and

Sch 11 para 17(10)(c)

the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 18 — Effect on other group members

Where the Bank is considering the exercise of a stabilisation power in respect of a CCP which is a member of a group, the Bank must have regard to—

Sch 11 para 18(a)

the need to minimise the effect of the exercise of the power on other undertakings in the same group, and

Sch 11 para 18(b)

the potential effect of the exercise of the power on the financial stability of countries other than the United Kingdom (particularly those countries in which any member of that group is operating).

Sch 11 para 19 — Specific conditions: financial assistance cases
Sch 11 para 19(1)

In a financial assistance case, the Bank may exercise a stabilisation power in respect of the CCP concerned in accordance with paragraph 27, 29 or 30 only if satisfied that the condition in sub-paragraph (3) is met.

Sch 11 para 19(2)

“Financial assistance case” means a case where the Treasury notify the Bank that they have provided financial assistance in respect of a CCP for the purpose of resolving or reducing a serious threat to the stability of the UK financial system.

Sch 11 para 19(3)

The condition is that—

Sch 11 para 19(3)(a)

the Treasury have given a recommendation to the Bank to exercise the stabilisation power on the grounds that it is necessary in order to protect the public interest, and

Sch 11 para 19(3)(b)

the Bank considers that the exercise of the stabilisation power is an appropriate way to provide that protection.

Sch 11 para 19(4)

The condition in this paragraph is in addition to the conditions in paragraph 17.

Sch 11 para 20 — Resolution liaison panel
Sch 11 para 20(1)

The Treasury must make arrangements for a panel to advise the Treasury about the effect of the special resolution regime on—

Sch 11 para 20(1)(a)

CCPs,

Sch 11 para 20(1)(b)

persons with whom CCPs do business, and

Sch 11 para 20(1)(c)

the financial markets.

Sch 11 para 20(2)

In particular, the panel may advise the Treasury about—

Sch 11 para 20(2)(a)

the exercise of powers to make statutory instruments under or by virtue of this Schedule, (excluding the stabilisation powers and regulations under paragraphs 87 and 153),

Sch 11 para 20(2)(b)

the code of practice under paragraph 16, and

Sch 11 para 20(2)(c)

anything else referred to the panel by the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 20(3)

The Treasury must ensure that the panel includes—

Sch 11 para 20(3)(a)

a member appointed by the Treasury,

Sch 11 para 20(3)(b)

a member appointed by the Bank,

Sch 11 para 20(3)(c)

a member appointed by the PRA,

Sch 11 para 20(3)(d)

a member appointed by the FCA,

Sch 11 para 20(3)(e)

one or more persons who in the Treasury’s opinion represent the interests of CCPs,

Sch 11 para 20(3)(f)

one or more persons who in the Treasury’s opinion represent the interests of clearing members of CCPs,

Sch 11 para 20(3)(g)

one or more persons who in the Treasury’s opinion have expertise in law relating to the UK financial system, and

Sch 11 para 20(3)(h)

one or more persons who in the Treasury’s opinion have expertise in insolvency law and practice.

Sch 11 para 21 — Restrictions on use of certain resolution powers
Sch 11 para 21(1)

Where the Bank has exercised the first stabilisation option (private sector purchaser) in respect of a CCP it may only exercise the relevant resolution powers in relation to the residual CCP.

Sch 11 para 21(2)

Where the Bank has exercised the third stabilisation option (transfer of ownership) in respect of a CCP it may only exercise the relevant resolution powers in respect of the CCP where the transferee under paragraph 30 is—

Sch 11 para 21(2)(a)

the Bank,

Sch 11 para 21(2)(b)

a company wholly owned by the Bank or the Treasury, or

Sch 11 para 21(2)(c)

a nominee of the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 21(3)

In this paragraph— “relevant resolution powers” means any of the resolution powers under paragraphs 27 to 38; the “residual CCP” means the CCP all or part of whose business has been transferred in accordance with paragraph 27(2).

Sch 11 para 22 — Pre-resolution valuation
Sch 11 para 22(1)

Before the Bank exercises a stabilisation power in respect of a CCP, it must ensure that the assets and liabilities of the CCP are valued.

Sch 11 para 22(2)

The purpose of a valuation carried out under sub-paragraph (1) is to—

Sch 11 para 22(2)(a)

inform the decision as to—

Sch 11 para 22(2)(a)(i)

whether the conditions for the exercise of a stabilisation power are satisfied,

Sch 11 para 22(2)(a)(ii)

which stabilisation option should be employed,

Sch 11 para 22(2)(a)(iii)

the extent to which any liabilities should be cancelled, modified, converted or deferred through the use of a write-down instrument,

Sch 11 para 22(2)(a)(iv)

the extent to which any securities should be cancelled, diluted, modified, converted or deferred through the use of a write-down instrument,

Sch 11 para 22(2)(a)(v)

what assets, liabilities or securities (if any) are to be transferred by a property transfer instrument, share transfer instrument or write-down instrument, and

Sch 11 para 22(2)(a)(vi)

the value of any consideration to be paid to the CCP or the owners of the securities for any assets, liabilities or securities so transferred, and

Sch 11 para 22(2)(b)

ensure that the full extent of any losses on the assets of that CCP are appreciated at the time that the Bank exercises a stabilisation power.

Sch 11 para 22(3)

Unless sub-paragraph (4) applies, the Bank must arrange for the appointment of an independent valuer in accordance with paragraph 24 to carry out a valuation for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 11 para 22(4)

Where the Bank considers that the urgency of the case makes it appropriate to exercise the stabilisation power before a valuation can be carried out by a person appointed in accordance with sub-paragraph (3), the Bank may carry out a provisional valuation of the assets and liabilities of the CCP for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 11 para 22(5)

In carrying out a valuation required under sub-paragraph (1), the person carrying out the valuation must—

Sch 11 para 22(5)(a)

make prudent assumptions as to possible rates of default and the severity of losses suffered by the CCP,

Sch 11 para 22(5)(b)

disregard potential financial assistance which may be provided by the Bank or the Treasury after the Bank has exercised the stabilisation power (except for ordinary market assistance offered by the Bank on its usual terms),

Sch 11 para 22(5)(c)

take account of the fact that the Bank and the Treasury may charge interest or fees in respect of any loans or guarantees provided to the CCP after the Bank has exercised the stabilisation power,

Sch 11 para 22(5)(d)

apply any relevant methodology specified in regulations made under this paragraph.

Sch 11 para 22(6)

A provisional valuation carried out under sub-paragraph (4) must in particular make provision in respect of additional losses by the CCP in accordance with any regulations made under this paragraph.

Sch 11 para 22(7)

A valuation under sub-paragraph (1) must be accompanied by—

Sch 11 para 22(7)(a)

a balance sheet of the CCP as at the date of the valuation,

Sch 11 para 22(7)(b)

a report on the financial position of the CCP,

Sch 11 para 22(7)(c)

an analysis and an estimate of the accounting value of the assets of the CCP,

Sch 11 para 22(7)(d)

a list of the outstanding liabilities of the CCP (including any off-balance sheet liabilities), with the creditors subdivided into classes according to the priority their claims would receive in insolvency proceedings, and

Sch 11 para 22(7)(e)

an estimate of the amount that each class of creditors and shareholders might be expected to receive if the CCP went into insolvent liquidation.

Sch 11 para 22(8)

Where appropriate, the information in sub-paragraph (7)(c) may be supplemented by an analysis and estimate of the value of the assets and liabilities of the CCP on a market value basis.

Sch 11 para 22(9)

Where a provisional valuation is carried out under sub-paragraph (4), the Bank need only comply with sub-paragraph (7) as far as it is reasonable to do so in the circumstances.

Sch 11 para 22(10)

The Treasury may by regulations make provision for the purposes of a valuation under this paragraph specifying—

Sch 11 para 22(10)(a)

the methodology for assessing the value of the assets and liabilities of a CCP;

Sch 11 para 22(10)(b)

the methodology for calculating and including a buffer for additional losses in the provisional valuation.

Sch 11 para 22(11)

Before making regulations under sub-paragraph (10) the Treasury must consult the Bank.

Sch 11 para 22(12)

Regulations under this paragraph are subject to the negative procedure.

Sch 11 para 23 — Replacement of Bank’s provisional valuation
Sch 11 para 23(1)

Where the Bank has carried out a provisional valuation under paragraph 22 before exercising a stabilisation power, the Bank must arrange for the appointment of an independent valuer in accordance with paragraph 24 to carry out a full valuation in accordance with this paragraph as soon as reasonably practicable.

Sch 11 para 23(2)

The purpose of the valuation carried out under sub-paragraph (1) is to—

Sch 11 para 23(2)(a)

ensure the full extent of any losses on the assets of the CCP is recognised in the accounting records of the CCP, and

Sch 11 para 23(2)(b)

inform a decision by the Bank as to whether—

Sch 11 para 23(2)(b)(i)

additional consideration should be paid by a bridge central counterparty for any property, rights or liabilities transferred by a property transfer instrument, or securities transferred by a share transfer instrument, or

Sch 11 para 23(2)(b)(ii)

the Bank should exercise the power under paragraph 26 to increase or reinstate any liability which has been reduced, cancelled or deferred by a write-down instrument.

Sch 11 para 23(3)

A valuation carried out under sub-paragraph (1) must comply with sub-paragraph (5) of paragraph 22 and be accompanied by the information required in sub-paragraph (7) of that paragraph.

Sch 11 para 24 — Independent valuer: valuation under paragraph 22 or 23
Sch 11 para 24(1)

The Bank must make arrangements for the appointment of a person to act as an independent valuer for the purposes of a valuation to be conducted under paragraph 22 or 23.

Sch 11 para 24(2)

The Bank may require the CCP to which the valuation relates to reimburse the Bank for costs it incurs in relation to the independent valuer (including remuneration and allowances paid to the valuer and the valuer’s staff).

Sch 11 para 24(3)

A person may not be appointed as an independent valuer under sub-paragraph (1) unless the Bank is satisfied that the person is independent from the Bank and the CCP to which the valuation relates.

Sch 11 para 24(4)

An independent valuer is to hold and vacate office in accordance with the terms of the appointment.

Sch 11 para 24(5)

An independent valuer may be removed from office only on the grounds of incapacity or serious misconduct.

Sch 11 para 24(6)

In the event of the death of an independent valuer, or an independent valuer being removed from office or resigning, a new independent valuer must be appointed by the Bank in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 11 para 25 — Independent valuer: supplemental
Sch 11 para 25(1)

An independent valuer may do anything necessary or desirable for the purposes of or in connection with the performance of the functions of the office.

Sch 11 para 25(2)

The Treasury may by regulations confer specific functions on independent valuers; in particular, the regulations may—

Sch 11 para 25(2)(a)

enable an independent valuer to apply to a court or tribunal for an order requiring the provision of information or the giving of oral or written evidence;

Sch 11 para 25(2)(b)

enable or require independent valuers to publish, disclose or withhold information.

Sch 11 para 25(3)

Provision under sub-paragraph (2) may—

Sch 11 para 25(3)(a)

confer a discretion on independent valuers;

Sch 11 para 25(3)(b)

confer jurisdiction on a court or tribunal;

Sch 11 para 25(3)(c)

make provision about oaths, expenses and other procedural matters relating to the giving of evidence or the provision of information;

Sch 11 para 25(3)(d)

make provision about enforcement.

Sch 11 para 25(4)

An independent valuer may appoint staff.

Sch 11 para 25(5)

The Treasury may by regulations make provision about the procedure to be followed by independent valuers.

Sch 11 para 25(6)

Independent valuers (and their staff) are neither servants nor agents of the Crown (and, in particular, are not civil servants).

Sch 11 para 25(7)

Records of an independent valuer are public records for the purposes of the Public Records Act 1958.

Sch 11 para 25(8)

Regulations under this paragraph are subject to the negative procedure.

Sch 11 para 26 — Consequences of a replacement valuation
Sch 11 para 26(1)

Where the independent valuation carried out under paragraph 23(1) produces a higher valuation of the net asset value of the CCP than a provisional valuation carried out under paragraph 22(4), the Bank may—

Sch 11 para 26(1)(a)

modify any liability of the CCP which has been reduced, deferred or cancelled by a write-down instrument so as to increase or reinstate that liability, or

Sch 11 para 26(1)(b)

instruct a bridge central counterparty to pay additional consideration—

Sch 11 para 26(1)(b)(i)

to the CCP for any property, rights or liabilities transferred to the bridge central counterparty by a property transfer instrument, or

Sch 11 para 26(1)(b)(ii)

to the previous holders of securities issued by the CCP for any securities transferred to the bridge central counterparty by a share transfer instrument.

Sch 11 para 26(2)

The power in sub-paragraph (1)(a)—

Sch 11 para 26(2)(a)

may not be exercised so as to increase the value of the liability beyond the value it would have had if the write-down instrument which reduced, cancelled or deferred it had not been made, and

Sch 11 para 26(2)(b)

must be exercised by a resolution instrument (whether or not that instrument contains any other provision authorised by this Schedule).

Sch 11 para 27 — Private sector purchaser
Sch 11 para 27(1)

The first stabilisation option is to sell all or part of the business of the CCP to a commercial purchaser.

Sch 11 para 27(2)

For that purpose the Bank may make—

Sch 11 para 27(2)(a)

one or more share transfer instruments;

Sch 11 para 27(2)(b)

one or more property transfer instruments.

Sch 11 para 28 — Private sector purchaser: marketing
Sch 11 para 28(1)

Subject to sub-paragraph (4) and (5), the Bank must make arrangements for marketing—

Sch 11 para 28(1)(a)

any securities issued by the CCP which the Bank intends to transfer by a share transfer instrument under paragraph 27(2)(a), or

Sch 11 para 28(1)(b)

any property, rights or liabilities of the CCP which the Bank intends to transfer by a property transfer instrument under paragraph 27(2)(b).

Sch 11 para 28(2)

The arrangements under sub-paragraph (1) must—

Sch 11 para 28(2)(a)

be as transparent as possible having regard to the circumstances and the need to maintain financial stability;

Sch 11 para 28(2)(b)

ensure there is no conflict of interest;

Sch 11 para 28(2)(c)

take account of the need for the Bank to act quickly to address the situation where a CCP is failing or likely to fail;

Sch 11 para 28(2)(d)

aim at maximising, as far as possible, the sale price for the property, rights or liabilities involved.

Sch 11 para 28(3)

The arrangements under sub-paragraph (1) must not—

Sch 11 para 28(3)(a)

materially misrepresent the securities, property, rights or liabilities which the Bank intends to transfer;

Sch 11 para 28(3)(b)

favour or discriminate between potential purchasers or grant an unfair advantage to a potential purchaser.

Sch 11 para 28(4)

Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply if the Bank considers that complying with that sub-paragraph would undermine one or more of the special resolution objectives.

Sch 11 para 28(5)

In particular sub-paragraph (1) does not apply if the Bank considers that—

Sch 11 para 28(5)(a)

there is a material threat to financial stability in the United Kingdom arising from or aggravated by the failure or likely failure of the CCP, and

Sch 11 para 28(5)(b)

complying with sub-paragraph (1) would undermine the effectiveness of the first stabilisation option in addressing that threat or achieving the objective in paragraph 15(4).

Sch 11 para 29 — Bridge central counterparty
Sch 11 para 29(1)

The second stabilisation option is to transfer all or part of the business of the CCP to a company which meets the requirements of sub-paragraph (2) (a “bridge central counterparty”).

Sch 11 para 29(2)

Those requirements are that the company—

Sch 11 para 29(2)(a)

is wholly or partially owned by the Bank,

Sch 11 para 29(2)(b)

is controlled by the Bank, and

Sch 11 para 29(2)(c)

is created for the purposes of receiving a transfer by virtue of this paragraph with a view to maintaining access to critical clearing services and (in due course) selling the CCP or its business.

Sch 11 para 29(3)

For that purpose the Bank may make—

Sch 11 para 29(3)(a)

one or more property transfer instruments;

Sch 11 para 29(3)(b)

one or more share transfer instruments.

Sch 11 para 29(4)

The code of practice under paragraph 16 must include provision about the management and control of bridge central counterparties including, in particular, provision about—

Sch 11 para 29(4)(a)

setting objectives,

Sch 11 para 29(4)(b)

the content of the articles of association,

Sch 11 para 29(4)(c)

the content of reports under paragraph 114,

Sch 11 para 29(4)(d)

different arrangements for management and control at different stages, and

Sch 11 para 29(4)(e)

eventual disposal.

Sch 11 para 29(5)

The Bank must, without delay, take all necessary steps to wind up the bridge central counterparty if—

Sch 11 para 29(5)(a)

all or substantially all of the bridge central counterparty’s assets, rights and liabilities have been transferred to a third party, or

Sch 11 para 29(5)(b)

following a transfer to the bridge central counterparty under this paragraph, no further transfer to the bridge central counterparty is made under this paragraph during the relevant post-transfer period.

Sch 11 para 29(6)

Sub-paragraph (5) does not apply if the bridge central counterparty—

Sch 11 para 29(6)(a)

has merged with another entity,

Sch 11 para 29(6)(b)

has ceased to meet the requirements of sub-paragraph (2)(a) or (b), or

Sch 11 para 29(6)(c)

has already been wound up.

Sch 11 para 29(7)

“The relevant post-transfer period” means the period of two years beginning with the day of the transfer mentioned in sub-paragraph (5)(a), subject to any extension under sub-paragraph (8).

Sch 11 para 29(8)

The Bank may extend (or further extend) the relevant post-transfer period by one year if it is satisfied that the extension—

Sch 11 para 29(8)(a)

would support one or more of the outcomes mentioned in sub-paragraph (5)(a) or (6)(a), (b) or (c), or

Sch 11 para 29(8)(b)

is necessary to ensure the continuity of critical clearing services.

Sch 11 para 29(9)

Where property, rights or liabilities are first transferred by property transfer instrument to a bridge central counterparty and later transferred (whether or not by the exercise of a power under this Schedule) to another company which is wholly owned by the Bank, that other company is an “onward bridge central counterparty”.

Sch 11 para 29(10)

An onward bridge central counterparty—

Sch 11 para 29(10)(a)

is a bridge central counterparty for the purposes of—

Sch 11 para 29(10)(a)(i)

sub-paragraphs (4) to (6),

Sch 11 para 29(10)(a)(ii)

paragraph 34(6)(d),

Sch 11 para 29(10)(a)(iii)

paragraph 110,

Sch 11 para 29(10)(a)(iv)

paragraph 112, and

Sch 11 para 29(10)(a)(v)

paragraph 114(5), but

Sch 11 para 29(10)(b)

is not a bridge central counterparty for the purposes of—

Sch 11 para 29(10)(b)(i)

paragraph 52,

Sch 11 para 29(10)(b)(ii)

paragraph 69, and

Sch 11 para 29(10)(b)(iii)

paragraph 114(1).

Sch 11 para 30 — Transfer of ownership
Sch 11 para 30(1)

The third stabilisation option is to transfer ownership of the CCP to any person other than a bridge central counterparty or a commercial purchaser.

Sch 11 para 30(2)

For that purpose the Bank may make one or more share transfer instruments.

Sch 11 para 31 — Tear-up power
Sch 11 para 31(1)

The fourth stabilisation option is to make one or more tear-up instruments for the purpose of ensuring that the CCP has a matched book.

Sch 11 para 31(2)

A tear-up instrument is an instrument that makes provision terminating one or more contracts held by the CCP with clearing members.

Sch 11 para 31(3)

Where the Bank exercises the power under sub-paragraph (1), it must as soon as reasonably practicable determine the value of the terminated contract.

Sch 11 para 31(4)

On the basis of the determination under sub-paragraph (3) the Bank must as soon as reasonably practicable either—

Sch 11 para 31(4)(a)

require the CCP to make a commercially reasonable payment, representing the value of the terminated contract, to the clearing member who is a party to the contract, or

Sch 11 para 31(4)(b)

require the clearing member who is a party to the contract to make a commercially reasonable payment, representing the value of the terminated contract, to the CCP.

Sch 11 para 31(5)

The Bank must within 12 months of this paragraph coming into force publish a statement of policy as to how it determines what a commercially reasonable payment is for the purpose of complying with sub-paragraph (4).

Sch 11 para 31(6)

The Bank may alter or replace a statement of policy published under this paragraph.

Sch 11 para 31(7)

The Bank must publish a statement as altered or replaced under sub-paragraph (6).

Sch 11 para 31(8)

For the purposes of this paragraph, a CCP has a matched book when the sum of the financial obligations owed by the CCP to its clearing members is equal to the sum of the financial obligations owed to the CCP by its clearing members.

Sch 11 para 32 — Cash call power
Sch 11 para 32(1)

The fifth stabilisation option is to make one or more cash call instruments.

Sch 11 para 32(2)

A cash call instrument is an instrument that makes provision requiring one or more clearing members of the CCP to pay an amount in cash specified in the instrument to the CCP.

Sch 11 para 32(3)

The Treasury may by regulations—

Sch 11 para 32(3)(a)

make provision for calculating the maximum cash amount that may be specified for the purposes of sub-paragraph (2);

Sch 11 para 32(3)(b)

specify circumstances in which the Bank may require a CCP to use specified funds of specified clearing members to satisfy all or part of that member’s obligations under sub-paragraph (2).

Sch 11 para 32(4)

The power under sub-paragraph (1) does not apply to a clearing member—

Sch 11 para 32(4)(a)

which is an interoperable CCP,

Sch 11 para 32(4)(b)

which falls within Article 1(4) or (5) of EMIR, or

Sch 11 para 32(4)(c)

in relation to which a direction under regulation 3(1)(f) of the Equivalence Determinations for Financial Services and Miscellaneous Provisions (Amendment etc) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/541) is in force.

Sch 11 para 32(5)

Regulations under this paragraph are subject to the negative procedure.

Sch 11 para 33 — Power to reduce variation margin payments
Sch 11 para 33(1)

The sixth stabilisation option is to make one or more variation instruments.

Sch 11 para 33(2)

A variation instrument is an instrument that makes provision to reduce or cancel a variation margin payment that a CCP would have otherwise paid to a clearing member of the CCP.

Sch 11 para 33(3)

The power under this paragraph may be exercised only for the purpose of recovering losses arising as a result of a clearing member defaulting on the member’s obligations to the CCP.

Sch 11 para 33(4)

The power under sub-paragraph (1) does not apply to a clearing member—

Sch 11 para 33(4)(a)

which falls within Article 1(4) or (5) of EMIR, or

Sch 11 para 33(4)(b)

in relation to which a direction under regulation 3(1)(f) of the Equivalence Determinations for Financial Services and Miscellaneous Provisions (Amendment etc) (EU Exit) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/541) is in force.

Sch 11 para 33(5)

In this paragraph, a “variation margin payment” means a payment reflecting an increase in the market value of a clearing member’s position in the market.

Sch 11 para 34 — Write-down power
Sch 11 para 34(1)

The seventh stabilisation option is for the Bank to make one or more write-down instruments.

Sch 11 para 34(2)

A write-down instrument is an instrument that makes any of the following provision (or any combination of the following)—

Sch 11 para 34(2)(a)

provision cancelling an unsecured liability owed by the CCP;

Sch 11 para 34(2)(b)

provision modifying or changing the form of an unsecured liability owed by the CCP;

Sch 11 para 34(2)(c)

provision that a contract under which the CCP has an unsecured liability is to have effect as if a specified right had been exercised under it;

Sch 11 para 34(2)(d)

provision under paragraph 35(1).

Sch 11 para 34(3)

The power under this paragraph may be exercised only for the purpose of recovering losses arising otherwise than as a result of a clearing member defaulting on the member’s obligations to the CCP.

Sch 11 para 34(4)

The power under sub-paragraph (2) may not be exercised so as to affect the following liabilities—

Sch 11 para 34(4)(a)

liabilities to employees or workers, including liabilities owed to a pension scheme in respect of those persons;

Sch 11 para 34(4)(b)

liabilities to commercial or trade creditors arising from the provision to the CCP of goods or services that are critical to the continuity of the CCP’s critical clearing services;

Sch 11 para 34(4)(c)

HMRC debts which are preferential debts within the meaning of section 386 of the Insolvency Act 1986;

Sch 11 para 34(4)(d)

liabilities to designated systems, operators of designated systems, or participants in such systems to the extent that the liabilities arise from their participation in the system;

Sch 11 para 34(4)(e)

liabilities to interoperable CCPs;

Sch 11 para 34(4)(f)

liabilities to central banks;

Sch 11 para 34(4)(g)

liabilities to clearing members so far as these relate to initial margin requirements;

Sch 11 para 34(4)(h)

liabilities to small enterprises.

Sch 11 para 34(5)

The reference to modifying a liability owed by the CCP includes a reference to modifying the terms (or the effect of the terms) of a contract under which the CCP has a liability.

Sch 11 para 34(6)

The reference to changing the form of a liability owed by the CCP includes, for example—

Sch 11 para 34(6)(a)

converting an instrument under which a CCP owes a liability from one form or class to another,

Sch 11 para 34(6)(b)

replacing such an instrument with another instrument of a different form or class,

Sch 11 para 34(6)(c)

creating a new security (of any form or class) in connection with the modification of such an instrument, or

Sch 11 para 34(6)(d)

converting those liabilities into securities issued by the CCP or a bridge central counterparty or UK parent of the CCP.

Sch 11 para 34(7)

The Treasury may by regulations amend sub-paragraph (4) by—

Sch 11 para 34(7)(a)

adding to the list of liabilities;

Sch 11 para 34(7)(b)

amending or omitting any liability listed.

Sch 11 para 34(8)

Regulations under this paragraph are subject to the affirmative procedure.

Sch 11 para 34(9)

In this paragraph— “designated system” has the meaning given by regulation 2 of the Financial Markets and Insolvency (Settlement Finality) Regulations 1999 (S.I. 1999/2979) as amended from time to time; “initial margin requirements” means margins provided by clearing members to a CCP to cover the CCP’s potential future exposure in the event of default by those members; “small enterprise” means an enterprise which employs fewer than 50 people and whose annual turnover or annual balance sheet total does not exceed £10 million.

Sch 11 para 35 — Powers in relation to securities
Sch 11 para 35(1)

A write-down instrument may—

Sch 11 para 35(a)

cancel, transfer, dilute or modify any securities to which this sub-paragraph applies;

Sch 11 para 35(b)

convert any such securities from one form or class into another.

Sch 11 para 35(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) applies to securities issued by the CCP that fall within class 1 in paragraph 40.

Sch 11 para 35(3)

A write-down instrument may—

Sch 11 para 35(3)(a)

make provision with respect to rights attaching to securities issued by the CCP;

Sch 11 para 35(3)(b)

provide for the listing of securities issued by the CCP to be discontinued or suspended;

Sch 11 para 35(3)(c)

provide for the listing or admission to trading on a regulated market of securities in class 1 (and related class 3 securities) created in accordance with that or any other write-down instrument;

Sch 11 para 35(3)(d)

provide for the listing or admission to trading on a regulated market of existing securities in class 2 modified by that or any other write-down instrument ....

Sch 11 para 35(4)

The reference in sub-paragraph (1) to converting securities from one form or class into another includes creating a new security in connection with the modification of an existing security.

Sch 11 para 35(5)

In sub-paragraph (3) any reference to a class of securities is to be construed in accordance with paragraph 40.

Sch 11 para 35(6)

The provision that may be made under sub-paragraph (3)(a) includes, for example—

Sch 11 para 35(6)(a)

provision that specified rights attaching to securities are to be treated as having been exercised;

Sch 11 para 35(6)(b)

provision that the Bank is to be treated as authorised to exercise specified rights attaching to securities;

Sch 11 para 35(6)(c)

provision that specified rights attaching to securities may not be exercised for a period specified in the instrument.

Sch 11 para 35(7)

In sub-paragraph (3)—

Sch 11 para 35(7)(a)

the reference to “listing” is to listing under section 74 of FSMA 2000, and

Sch 11 para 35(7)(b)

“regulated market” has the meaning given in section 103(1) of FSMA 2000.

Sch 11 para 35(8)

Where the listing of securities is suspended in accordance with a write-down instrument, those securities are to be treated for the purposes of section 96 of, and paragraph 23(6) of Schedule 1ZA to, FSMA 2000 as still being listed.

Sch 11 para 35(9)

The provision that may be made under this paragraph in relation to any securities is in addition to any provision that the Bank may have power to make in relation to them under paragraph 34.

Sch 11 para 36 — Report on provisions in write-down instrument
Sch 11 para 36(1)

This paragraph applies to a relevant provision in a write-down instrument.

Sch 11 para 36(2)

The Bank must report to the Chancellor of the Exchequer stating the reasons why that provision has been made in the case of the securities or liabilities concerned.

Sch 11 para 36(3)

If the provision departs from the insolvency treatment principles, the report must state the reasons why it does so.

Sch 11 para 36(4)

The insolvency treatment principles are that where an instrument includes a relevant provision—

Sch 11 para 36(4)(a)

the provision made by the instrument must be consistent with treating existing claims in respect of the CCP’s shares and all the liabilities of the CCP in accordance with the priority they would enjoy on a liquidation, and

Sch 11 para 36(4)(b)

any creditors who would have equal priority on a liquidation are to bear losses on an equal footing with each other.

Sch 11 para 36(5)

A report must comply with any other requirements as to content that may be specified by the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 36(6)

A report must be made as soon as reasonably practicable after the making of the instrument to which it relates.

Sch 11 para 36(7)

The Chancellor of the Exchequer must lay a copy of each report under sub-paragraph (2) before Parliament.

Sch 11 para 36(8)

In this paragraph a “relevant provision” means a provision falling within paragraph 34(2).

Sch 11 para 37 — Priority between creditors
Sch 11 para 37(1)

The Treasury may, for the purpose of ensuring that the treatment of any claims in respect of a CCP’s shares or any liabilities in any write-down instrument is aligned to an appropriate degree with the treatment of claims and liabilities on an insolvency, by regulations specify matters or principles to which the Bank is to be required to have regard in making any such instrument.

Sch 11 para 37(2)

Regulations under this paragraph may for example—

Sch 11 para 37(2)(a)

specify the insolvency treatment principles (as defined in paragraph 36(4)) or alternative principles;

Sch 11 para 37(2)(b)

specify the meaning of “insolvency” for one or more purposes of the regulations.

Sch 11 para 37(3)

Regulations under this paragraph may amend paragraph 36(4).

Sch 11 para 37(4)

Regulations under this paragraph are subject to the affirmative procedure.

Sch 11 para 38 — Power to take control
Sch 11 para 38(1)

The eighth stabilisation option is for the Bank to make one or more instruments of control.

Sch 11 para 38(2)

An instrument of control is an instrument that makes any of the following provision —

Sch 11 para 38(2)(a)

provision transferring any voting rights exercisable by shareholders of the CCP or, if the CCP is an unincorporated association, members of the CCP to the Bank for a specified period;

Sch 11 para 38(2)(b)

provision transferring specified powers, rights, duties or liabilities of the directors or senior managers of the CCP to the Bank for a specified period.

Sch 11 para 38(3)

Provision made under sub-paragraph (2) may for example include—

Sch 11 para 38(3)(a)

provision for exemptions or applying modifications in relation to any powers, rights, duties or liabilities transferred;

Sch 11 para 38(3)(b)

provision for the Bank to exercise such powers, rights, duties or liabilities under the CCP’s rules as may be specified in the instrument;

Sch 11 para 38(3)(c)

provision for the Bank to exercise such powers, rights, duties or liabilities in relation to any contracts that the CCP is a party to as may be specified in the instrument.

Sch 11 para 39 — Shadow directors etc
Sch 11 para 39(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank uses one or more of the stabilisation options mentioned in paragraph 1(3) in respect of a CCP unless the CCP has ceased to be subject to the exercise of any stabilisation power mentioned in paragraph 1(4).

Sch 11 para 39(2)

A relevant person is not to be treated in relation to the CCP—

Sch 11 para 39(2)(a)

as a shadow director for the purposes of the relevant enactments,

Sch 11 para 39(2)(b)

as a person who discharges managerial responsibilities for the purposes of those enactments (unless that person has been appointed as a director or a senior manager), or

Sch 11 para 39(2)(c)

as a director within the meaning of section 417(1)(b) of FSMA 2000 (a person in accordance with whose directions or instructions the directors of a body corporate are accustomed to act).

Sch 11 para 39(3)

In this paragraph— “relevant enactment” means— the Companies Act 2006; the Insolvency Act 1986; the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986; FSMA 2000; the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/2405 (N.I. 19)); the Company Directors Disqualification (Northern Ireland) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/3150 (N.I. 4)); “relevant person” means— the Bank, persons who are employed by, or act on behalf of, the Bank, and a temporary manager appointed under paragraph 6 of this Schedule.

Sch 11 para 40 — Interpretation: “securities”
Sch 11 para 40(1)

In this Schedule “securities” includes anything falling within any of the following classes.

Sch 11 para 40(2)

Class 1: shares and stock.

Sch 11 para 40(3)

Class 2: debentures, including—

Sch 11 para 40(3)(a)

debenture stock,

Sch 11 para 40(3)(b)

loan stock,

Sch 11 para 40(3)(c)

bonds,

Sch 11 para 40(3)(d)

certificates of deposit, and

Sch 11 para 40(3)(e)

any other instrument creating or acknowledging a debt.

Sch 11 para 40(4)

Class 3: warrants or other instruments that entitle the holder to acquire anything in Class 1 or 2.

Sch 11 para 41 — Share transfer instrument
Sch 11 para 41(1)

A share transfer instrument is for purposes of this Schedule an instrument which—

Sch 11 para 41(1)(a)

provides for securities issued by a specified CCP to be transferred;

Sch 11 para 41(1)(b)

makes other provision for the purposes of, or in connection with, the transfer of securities issued by a specified CCP (whether or not the transfer has been or is to be effected by that instrument, by another share transfer instrument or otherwise).

Sch 11 para 41(2)

A share transfer instrument may relate to—

Sch 11 para 41(2)(a)

specified securities, or

Sch 11 para 41(2)(b)

securities of a specified description.

Sch 11 para 42 — Effect
Sch 11 para 42(1)

In this paragraph “transfer” means a transfer provided for by a share transfer instrument.

Sch 11 para 42(2)

A transfer takes effect by virtue of the instrument (and in accordance with its provisions as to timing or other ancillary matters).

Sch 11 para 42(3)

A transfer takes effect despite any restriction arising by virtue of contract or legislation or in any other way.

Sch 11 para 42(4)

In sub-paragraph (3) “restriction” includes—

Sch 11 para 42(4)(a)

any restriction, inability or incapacity affecting what can or cannot be assigned or transferred (whether generally or by a particular person), and

Sch 11 para 42(4)(b)

a requirement for consent (by any name).

Sch 11 para 42(5)

A share transfer instrument may provide for a transfer to take effect free from any trust, liability or other encumbrance (and may include provision about their extinguishment).

Sch 11 para 42(6)

A share transfer instrument may extinguish rights to acquire securities falling within Class 1 or 2 in paragraph 40.

Sch 11 para 43 — Continuity
Sch 11 para 43(1)

A share transfer instrument may provide for a transferee to be treated for any purpose connected with the transfer as the same person as the transferor.

Sch 11 para 43(2)

A share transfer instrument may provide for agreements made or other things done by or in relation to a transferor to be treated as made or done by or in relation to the transferee.

Sch 11 para 43(3)

A share transfer instrument may provide for anything (including legal proceedings) that relates to anything transferred and is in the process of being done by or in relation to the transferor immediately before the transfer date, to be continued by or in relation to the transferee.

Sch 11 para 43(4)

A share transfer instrument may modify references (express or implied) in an instrument or document to a transferor.

Sch 11 para 43(5)

A share transfer instrument may require or permit—

Sch 11 para 43(5)(a)

a transferor to provide a transferee with information and assistance;

Sch 11 para 43(5)(b)

a transferee to provide a transferor with information and assistance.

Sch 11 para 44 — Conversion and delisting
Sch 11 para 44(1)

A share transfer instrument may provide for securities to be converted from one form or class to another.

Sch 11 para 44(2)

A share transfer instrument may provide for the listing of securities, under section 74 of FSMA 2000, to be discontinued or suspended.

Sch 11 para 44(3)

Where the listing of securities is suspended in accordance with a share transfer instrument, those securities are to be treated for the purposes of section 96 of, and paragraph 23(6) of Schedule 1ZA to, FSMA 2000 as still being listed.

Sch 11 para 45 — Directors and senior managers
Sch 11 para 45(1)

A share transfer instrument may enable the Bank—

Sch 11 para 45(1)(a)

to remove a director or senior manager of a specified CCP;

Sch 11 para 45(1)(b)

to vary the service contract of a director or senior manager of a specified CCP;

Sch 11 para 45(1)(c)

to terminate the service contract of a director or senior manager of a specified CCP;

Sch 11 para 45(1)(d)

to appoint a director or a senior manager of a specified CCP.

Sch 11 para 45(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) also applies to a director or senior manager of a relevant CCP group company of the specified CCP.

Sch 11 para 45(3)

A “relevant CCP group company” means a CCP group company that is incorporated in, or formed under the law of any part of, the United Kingdom.

Sch 11 para 45(4)

Appointments under sub-paragraph (1)(d) are to be on terms and conditions agreed with the Bank.

Sch 11 para 46 — Ancillary instruments: production, registration, etc
Sch 11 para 46(1)

A share transfer instrument may permit or require the execution, issue or delivery of an instrument.

Sch 11 para 46(2)

A share transfer instrument may provide for a transfer to have effect irrespective of —

Sch 11 para 46(2)(a)

whether an instrument has been produced, delivered, transferred or otherwise dealt with;

Sch 11 para 46(2)(b)

registration.

Sch 11 para 46(3)

A share transfer instrument may provide for the effect of an instrument executed, issued or delivered, in accordance with the instrument.

Sch 11 para 46(4)

A share transfer instrument may modify or annul the effect of an instrument.

Sch 11 para 46(5)

A share transfer instrument may—

Sch 11 para 46(5)(a)

entitle a transferee to be registered in respect of transferred securities;

Sch 11 para 46(5)(b)

require a person to effect registration.

Sch 11 para 47 — Incidental provision
Sch 11 para 47(1)

A share transfer instrument may include incidental, consequential or transitional provision.

Sch 11 para 47(2)

In relying on sub-paragraph (1) a share transfer instrument—

Sch 11 para 47(2)(a)

may make provision generally or only for specified purposes, cases or circumstances, and

Sch 11 para 47(2)(b)

may make different provision for different purposes, cases or circumstances.

Sch 11 para 48 — Procedure: instruments
Sch 11 para 48(1)

As soon as is reasonably practicable after making a share transfer instrument in respect of a CCP, the Bank must send a copy to—

Sch 11 para 48(1)(a)

the CCP,

Sch 11 para 48(1)(b)

the Treasury,

Sch 11 para 48(1)(c)

if the CCP is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA,

Sch 11 para 48(1)(d)

the FCA, and

Sch 11 para 48(1)(e)

any other person specified in the code of practice under paragraph 16.

Sch 11 para 48(2)

As soon as is reasonably practicable after making share transfer instrument the Bank must publish a copy— and arrange for the publication of a copy on the website of the CCP in respect of which the instrument was made.

Sch 11 para 48(2)(a)

on the Bank’s website,

Sch 11 para 48(2)(b)

in at least one other medium chosen by the Bank to maximise the likelihood of the instrument coming to the attention of persons likely to be affected by it, and

Sch 11 para 48(2)(c)

if securities of the CCP have been admitted to trading on a regulated market (within the meaning of section 103(1) of FSMA 2000), by means of a regulatory information service (within the meaning of section 313D of that Act),

Sch 11 para 48(3)

Where the Treasury receive a copy of a share transfer instrument under sub-paragraph (1) they must lay a copy before Parliament.

Sch 11 para 49 — Supplemental instruments
Sch 11 para 49(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank has made a share transfer instrument, in respect of securities issued by a CCP, in accordance with paragraph 27(2), 29(3) or 30(2) (“the original instrument”).

Sch 11 para 49(2)

The Bank may make one or more supplemental share transfer instruments.

Sch 11 para 49(3)

A supplemental share transfer instrument is a share transfer instrument which—

Sch 11 para 49(3)(a)

provides for the transfer of securities which were issued by the CCP before the original instrument and have not been transferred by the original instrument or another supplemental share transfer instrument;

Sch 11 para 49(3)(b)

makes provision of a kind that a share transfer instrument may make under paragraph 41(1)(b) (whether or not in connection with a transfer under the original instrument).

Sch 11 para 49(4)

Paragraphs 17 and 19 do not apply to a supplemental share transfer instrument (but it is to be treated in the same way as any other share transfer instrument for all other purposes, including for the purposes of the application of a power under this Schedule).

Sch 11 para 49(5)

Before making a supplemental share transfer instrument the Bank must consult—

Sch 11 para 49(5)(a)

if the CCP is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA,

Sch 11 para 49(5)(b)

the FCA, and

Sch 11 para 49(5)(c)

the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 49(6)

The possibility of making a supplemental share transfer instrument in reliance on sub-paragraph (2) is without prejudice to the possibility of making a new instrument in accordance with paragraphs 27(2), 29(3) and 30(2) (and not in reliance on sub-paragraph (2) above).

Sch 11 para 49(7)

Paragraph 48 applies where the Bank has made a supplemental share transfer instrument.

Sch 11 para 50 — Onward transfer
Sch 11 para 50(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank has made a share transfer instrument, in respect of securities issued by a CCP, in accordance with paragraph 27(2), 29(3) or 30(2) (“the original instrument”).

Sch 11 para 50(2)

The Bank may make one or more onward share transfer instruments.

Sch 11 para 50(3)

An onward share transfer instrument is a share transfer instrument which—

Sch 11 para 50(3)(a)

provides for the transfer of—

Sch 11 para 50(3)(a)(i)

securities which were issued by the CCP before the original instrument and have been transferred by the original instrument or a supplemental share transfer instrument, or

Sch 11 para 50(3)(a)(ii)

securities which were issued by the CCP after the original instrument;

Sch 11 para 50(3)(b)

makes other provision for the purposes of, or in connection with, the transfer of securities issued by the CCP (whether the transfer has been or is to be effected by that instrument, by another share transfer instrument or otherwise).

Sch 11 para 50(4)

An onward share transfer instrument may not transfer securities to the transferor under the original instrument.

Sch 11 para 50(5)

The Bank may not make an onward share transfer instrument unless the transferee under the original instrument is—

Sch 11 para 50(5)(a)

the Bank,

Sch 11 para 50(5)(b)

a nominee of the Treasury, or

Sch 11 para 50(5)(c)

a company wholly owned by the Bank or the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 50(6)

Paragraphs 17 and 19 do not apply to an onward share transfer instrument (but it is to be treated in the same way as any other share transfer instrument for all other purposes, including for the purposes of the application of a power under this Schedule).

Sch 11 para 50(7)

Before making an onward share transfer instrument the Bank must consult—

Sch 11 para 50(7)(a)

if the CCP is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA, and

Sch 11 para 50(7)(b)

the FCA.

Sch 11 para 50(8)

Paragraph 48 applies where the Bank has made an onward share transfer instrument.

Sch 11 para 51 — Reverse share transfer
Sch 11 para 51(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank has made a share transfer instrument in accordance with paragraph 27(2), 29(3) or 30(2) (“the original instrument”) providing for the transfer of securities issued by a CCP to a person (“the original transferee”).

Sch 11 para 51(2)

The Bank may make one or more reverse share transfer instruments in respect of securities issued by the CCP and held by the original transferee (whether or not they were transferred by the original instrument).

Sch 11 para 51(3)

If the Bank makes an onward share transfer instrument in respect of securities transferred by the original instrument, the Bank may make one or more reverse share transfer instruments in respect of securities issued by the CCP and held by a transferee under the onward share transfer instrument (“the onward transferee”).

Sch 11 para 51(4)

A reverse share transfer instrument is a share transfer instrument which—

Sch 11 para 51(4)(a)

provides for transfer to the transferor under the original instrument (where sub-paragraph (2) applies);

Sch 11 para 51(4)(b)

provides for transfer to the original transferee (where sub-paragraph (3) applies);

Sch 11 para 51(4)(c)

makes other provision for the purposes of, or in connection with, the transfer of securities which are, could be or could have been transferred under paragraph (a) or (b).

Sch 11 para 51(5)

The Bank may not make a reverse share transfer instrument under sub-paragraph (2) unless—

Sch 11 para 51(5)(a)

the original transferee is—

Sch 11 para 51(5)(a)(i)

the Bank,

Sch 11 para 51(5)(a)(ii)

a company wholly owned by the Bank or the Treasury, or

Sch 11 para 51(5)(a)(iii)

a nominee of the Treasury, or

Sch 11 para 51(5)(b)

the reverse share transfer instrument is made with the written consent of the original transferee.

Sch 11 para 51(6)

The Bank may not make a reverse share transfer instrument under sub-paragraph (3) unless—

Sch 11 para 51(6)(a)

the onward transferee is—

Sch 11 para 51(6)(a)(i)

the Bank,

Sch 11 para 51(6)(a)(ii)

a company wholly owned by the Bank or the Treasury, or

Sch 11 para 51(6)(a)(iii)

a nominee of the Treasury, or

Sch 11 para 51(6)(b)

the reverse share transfer instrument is made with the written consent of the onward transferee.

Sch 11 para 51(7)

Paragraphs 17 and 19 do not apply to a reverse share transfer instrument (but it is to be treated in the same way as any other share transfer instrument for all other purposes including for the purposes of the application of a power under this Schedule).

Sch 11 para 51(8)

Before making a reverse share transfer instrument the Bank must consult—

Sch 11 para 51(8)(a)

if the CCP is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA, and

Sch 11 para 51(8)(b)

the FCA.

Sch 11 para 51(9)

Paragraph 48 applies where the Bank has made a reverse share transfer instrument.

Sch 11 para 52 — Bridge central counterparties: share transfers
Sch 11 para 52(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank has made a property transfer instrument or share transfer instrument in respect of a bridge central counterparty in accordance with paragraph 29(3) (“the original instrument”).

Sch 11 para 52(2)

The Bank may make one or more bridge central counterparty share transfer instruments.

Sch 11 para 52(3)

A bridge central counterparty share transfer instrument is a share transfer instrument which—

Sch 11 para 52(3)(a)

provides for securities issued by the bridge central counterparty to be transferred;

Sch 11 para 52(3)(b)

makes other provision for the purposes of, or in connection with, the transfer of securities issued by the bridge central counterparty (whether the transfer has been or is to be effected by that instrument, by another share transfer instrument or otherwise).

Sch 11 para 52(4)

Paragraphs 17 and 19 do not apply to a bridge central counterparty share transfer instrument (but it is to be treated in the same way as any other share transfer instrument for all other purposes, including for the purposes of the application of a power under this Schedule).

Sch 11 para 52(5)

Before making a bridge central counterparty share transfer instrument the Bank must consult—

Sch 11 para 52(5)(a)

if the CCP is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA,

Sch 11 para 52(5)(b)

the FCA, and

Sch 11 para 52(5)(c)

the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 52(6)

Paragraph 48 applies where the Bank has made a bridge central counterparty share transfer instrument.

Sch 11 para 53 — Bridge central counterparties: reverse share transfer
Sch 11 para 53(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank has made a bridge central counterparty share transfer instrument in accordance with paragraph 52(2) (“the original instrument”).

Sch 11 para 53(2)

The Bank may make one or more bridge central counterparty reverse share transfer instruments in respect of securities issued by the bridge central counterparty and held by a transferee under the original instrument.

Sch 11 para 53(3)

A bridge central counterparty reverse share transfer instrument is a share transfer instrument which—

Sch 11 para 53(3)(a)

provides for transfer to the transferor under the original instrument;

Sch 11 para 53(3)(b)

makes other provision for the purposes of, or in connection with, the transfer of securities which are, could be or could have been transferred under paragraph (a).

Sch 11 para 53(4)

The Bank must not make a bridge central counterparty reverse share transfer instrument unless—

Sch 11 para 53(4)(a)

the transferee under the original instrument is—

Sch 11 para 53(4)(a)(i)

a company wholly owned by the Bank,

Sch 11 para 53(4)(a)(ii)

a company wholly owned by the Treasury, or

Sch 11 para 53(4)(a)(iii)

a nominee of the Treasury, or

Sch 11 para 53(4)(b)

the bridge central counterparty reverse share transfer instrument is made with the written consent of the transferee under the original instrument.

Sch 11 para 53(5)

Paragraphs 17 and 19 do not apply to a bridge central counterparty reverse share transfer instrument (but it is to be treated in the same way as any other share transfer instrument for all other purposes including for the purposes of the application of a power under this Schedule).

Sch 11 para 53(6)

Before making a bridge central counterparty reverse share transfer instrument the Bank must consult—

Sch 11 para 53(6)(a)

if the CCP is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA,

Sch 11 para 53(6)(b)

the FCA, and

Sch 11 para 53(6)(c)

the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 53(7)

Paragraph 48 applies where the Bank has made a bridge central counterparty reverse share transfer instrument.

Sch 11 para 54 — Property transfer instrument
Sch 11 para 54(1)

A property transfer instrument is an instrument which—

Sch 11 para 54(1)(a)

provides for property, rights or liabilities of a specified CCP to be transferred;

Sch 11 para 54(1)(b)

makes other provision for the purposes of, or in connection with, the transfer of property, rights or liabilities of a specified CCP (whether the transfer has been or is to be effected by that instrument, by another property transfer instrument or otherwise).

Sch 11 para 54(2)

A property transfer instrument may relate to—

Sch 11 para 54(2)(a)

all property, rights and liabilities of the specified CCP,

Sch 11 para 54(2)(b)

all its property, rights and liabilities subject to specified exceptions,

Sch 11 para 54(2)(c)

specified property, rights or liabilities, or

Sch 11 para 54(2)(d)

property, rights or liabilities of a specified description.

Sch 11 para 55 — Effect
Sch 11 para 55(1)

In this paragraph “transfer” means a transfer provided for by a property transfer instrument.

Sch 11 para 55(2)

A transfer takes effect by virtue of the instrument (and in accordance with its provisions as to timing or other ancillary matters).

Sch 11 para 55(3)

A transfer takes effect despite any restriction arising by virtue of contract or legislation or in any other way.

Sch 11 para 55(4)

In sub-paragraph (3) “restriction” includes—

Sch 11 para 55(4)(a)

any restriction, inability or incapacity affecting what can and cannot be assigned or transferred (whether generally or by a particular person), and

Sch 11 para 55(4)(b)

a requirement for consent (by any name).

Sch 11 para 55(5)

A property transfer instrument may provide for a transfer to be conditional upon a specified event or situation—

Sch 11 para 55(5)(a)

occurring or arising, or

Sch 11 para 55(5)(b)

not occurring or arising.

Sch 11 para 55(6)

A property transfer instrument may include provision dealing with the consequences of breach of a condition imposed under sub-paragraph (5); and the consequences may include—

Sch 11 para 55(6)(a)

automatic vesting in the original transferor;

Sch 11 para 55(6)(b)

an obligation to effect a transfer back to the original transferor, with specified consequences for failure to comply (which may include provision conferring a discretion on a court or tribunal);

Sch 11 para 55(6)(c)

provision making a transfer or anything done in connection with a transfer void or voidable.

Sch 11 para 55(7)

Where a property transfer instrument makes provision in respect of property held on trust (however arising) it may also make provision about—

Sch 11 para 55(7)(a)

the terms on which the property is to be held after the instrument takes effect, and

Sch 11 para 55(7)(b)

how any powers, rights or obligations in respect of the property are to be exercisable or have effect after the instrument takes effect.

Sch 11 para 55(8)

Provision under sub-paragraph (7)(a) may remove or alter the terms of the trust on which the property is held only to the extent that the Bank thinks it necessary or expedient for the purpose of transferring—

Sch 11 para 55(8)(a)

the legal or beneficial interest of the transferor in the property;

Sch 11 para 55(8)(b)

any powers, rights or obligations of the transferor in respect of the property.

Sch 11 para 55(9)

In sub-paragraph (8) references to the transferor are references to the transferor under the property transfer instrument.

Sch 11 para 56 — Transferable property

A property transfer instrument may transfer any property, rights or liabilities including, in particular—

Sch 11 para 56(a)

property, rights and liabilities acquired or arising between the making of the instrument and the transfer date,

Sch 11 para 56(b)

rights and liabilities arising on or after the transfer date in respect of matters occurring before that date,

Sch 11 para 56(c)

property outside the United Kingdom,

Sch 11 para 56(d)

rights and liabilities under the law of a country or territory outside the United Kingdom, and

Sch 11 para 56(e)

rights and liabilities under an enactment.

Sch 11 para 57 — Continuity
Sch 11 para 57(1)

A property transfer instrument may provide—

Sch 11 para 57(1)(a)

for a transfer to be, or to be treated as, a succession;

Sch 11 para 57(1)(b)

for a transferee to be treated for any purpose connected with the transfer as the same person as the transferor.

Sch 11 para 57(2)

A property transfer instrument may provide for agreements made or other things done by or in relation to a transferor to be treated as made or done by or in relation to the transferee.

Sch 11 para 57(3)

A property transfer instrument may provide for anything (including legal proceedings) that relates to anything transferred and is in the process of being done by or in relation to the transferor immediately before the transfer date, to be continued by or in relation to the transferee.

Sch 11 para 57(4)

A property transfer instrument which transfers or enables the transfer of a contract of employment may include provision about continuity of employment.

Sch 11 para 57(5)

A property transfer instrument may modify references (express or implied) in an instrument or document to a transferor.

Sch 11 para 57(6)

In so far as rights and liabilities in respect of anything transferred are enforceable after transfer, a property transfer instrument may provide for apportionment between transferor and transferee to a specified extent and in specified ways.

Sch 11 para 57(7)

A property transfer instrument may enable the transferor and transferee by agreement to modify a provision of the instrument; but a modification—

Sch 11 para 57(7)(a)

must achieve a result that could have been achieved by the instrument, and

Sch 11 para 57(7)(b)

may not transfer (or arrange for the transfer of) property, rights or liabilities.

Sch 11 para 57(8)

A property transfer instrument may require or permit—

Sch 11 para 57(8)(a)

a transferor to provide a transferee with information and assistance;

Sch 11 para 57(8)(b)

a transferee to provide a transferor with information and assistance.

Sch 11 para 58 — Directors and senior managers
Sch 11 para 58(1)

A property transfer instrument may enable the Bank—

Sch 11 para 58(1)(a)

to remove a director or senior manager of a specified CCP;

Sch 11 para 58(1)(b)

to vary the service contract of a director or senior manager of a specified CCP;

Sch 11 para 58(1)(c)

to terminate the service contract of a director or senior manager of a specified CCP;

Sch 11 para 58(1)(d)

to appoint a director or senior manager of a specified CCP.

Sch 11 para 58(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) also applies to a director or senior manager of a relevant CCP group company of the specified CCP.

Sch 11 para 58(3)

A “relevant CCP group company” means a CCP group company incorporated in, or formed under the law of any part of, the United Kingdom.

Sch 11 para 58(4)

Appointments under sub-paragraph (1)(d) are to be on terms and conditions agreed with the Bank.

Sch 11 para 59 — Recognised central counterparty rules
Sch 11 para 59(1)

A property transfer instrument made in respect of a CCP may make provision about the consequences of a transfer for the rules of the CCP.

Sch 11 para 59(2)

In particular, an instrument may—

Sch 11 para 59(2)(a)

modify or amend the rules of a CCP;

Sch 11 para 59(2)(b)

in a case where some, but not all, of the business of a CCP is transferred, make provision as to the application of the rules in relation to the parts of the business that are, and are not, transferred.

Sch 11 para 59(3)

Provision by virtue of this paragraph may (but need not) be limited so as to have effect—

Sch 11 para 59(3)(a)

for a specified period, or

Sch 11 para 59(3)(b)

until a specified event occurs or does not occur.

Sch 11 para 60 — Recognised central counterparty membership
Sch 11 para 60(1)

A property transfer instrument made in respect of a CCP may make provision about the consequences of a transfer for membership of the CCP.

Sch 11 para 60(2)

In particular, an instrument may—

Sch 11 para 60(2)(a)

make provision modifying the terms on which a person is a clearing member of a CCP;

Sch 11 para 60(2)(b)

in a case where some, but not all, of the business of a CCP is transferred, provide for a person who was a clearing member of the transferor to remain a clearing member of the transferor while also becoming a clearing member of the transferee.

Sch 11 para 61 — Licences
Sch 11 para 61(1)

A licence in respect of anything transferred by a property transfer instrument continues to have effect despite the transfer.

Sch 11 para 61(2)

A property transfer instrument may disapply sub-paragraph (1) to a specified extent.

Sch 11 para 61(3)

Where a licence imposes rights or obligations, a property transfer instrument may apportion responsibility for exercise or compliance between transferor and transferee.

Sch 11 para 61(4)

In this paragraph “licence” includes permission and approval and any other permissive document in respect of anything transferred.

Sch 11 para 62 — Foreign property
Sch 11 para 62(1)

This paragraph applies where a property transfer instrument transfers foreign property.

Sch 11 para 62(2)

In sub-paragraph (1) “foreign property” means—

Sch 11 para 62(2)(a)

property outside the United Kingdom, or

Sch 11 para 62(2)(b)

rights and liabilities under foreign law.

Sch 11 para 62(3)

The transferor and the transferee must each take any necessary steps to ensure that the transfer is effective as a matter of foreign law (if it is not wholly effective by virtue of the property transfer instrument).

Sch 11 para 62(4)

Until the transfer is effective as a matter of foreign law, the transferor must—

Sch 11 para 62(4)(a)

hold the property or right for the benefit of the transferee (together with any additional property or right accruing by virtue of the original property or right), or

Sch 11 para 62(4)(b)

discharge the liability on behalf of the transferee.

Sch 11 para 62(5)

If the Bank determines that, in spite of any action taken by the transferee or the transferor, it is not possible for the transfer of certain property to be effective under the law of the jurisdiction where the property is located or (where the property consists of rights or liabilities) the law under which it arises—

Sch 11 para 62(5)(a)

sub-paragraph (4) ceases to apply, and

Sch 11 para 62(5)(b)

the provisions of the property transfer instrument relating to that property are void.

Sch 11 para 62(6)

The Bank must give notice of any determination under sub-paragraph (5) to the transferor and the transferee.

Sch 11 para 62(7)

The transferor must meet any expenses of the transferee in complying with this paragraph.

Sch 11 para 62(8)

An obligation imposed by this paragraph is enforceable as if created by contract between the transferor and transferee.

Sch 11 para 62(9)

The transferor must comply with any directions of the Bank in respect of the obligations under sub-paragraphs (3) and (4); and—

Sch 11 para 62(9)(a)

a direction may disapply sub-paragraphs (3) and (4) to a specified extent, and

Sch 11 para 62(9)(b)

obligations imposed by direction are enforceable as if created by contract between the transferor and the Bank.

Sch 11 para 62(10)

In this paragraph “foreign law” means the law of a country or territory outside the United Kingdom.

Sch 11 para 63 — Incidental provision
Sch 11 para 63(1)

A property transfer instrument may include incidental, consequential or transitional provision.

Sch 11 para 63(2)

In relying on sub-paragraph (1) an instrument—

Sch 11 para 63(2)(a)

may make provision generally or only for specified purposes, cases or circumstances, and

Sch 11 para 63(2)(b)

may make different provision for different purposes, cases or circumstances.

Sch 11 para 64 — Procedure
Sch 11 para 64(1)

As soon as is reasonably practicable after making a property transfer instrument in respect of a CCP, the Bank must send a copy to—

Sch 11 para 64(1)(a)

the CCP,

Sch 11 para 64(1)(b)

the Treasury,

Sch 11 para 64(1)(c)

if the CCP is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA,

Sch 11 para 64(1)(d)

the FCA, and

Sch 11 para 64(1)(e)

any other person specified in the code of practice under paragraph 16.

Sch 11 para 64(2)

As soon as is reasonably practicable after making a property transfer instrument the Bank must publish a copy— and arrange for the publication of a copy on the website of the CCP in respect of which the instrument was made.

Sch 11 para 64(2)(a)

on the Bank’s website,

Sch 11 para 64(2)(b)

in at least one other medium chosen by the Bank to maximise the likelihood of the instrument coming to the attention of persons likely to be affected, and

Sch 11 para 64(2)(c)

if securities of the CCP have been admitted to trading on a regulated market (within the meaning of section 103(1) of FSMA 2000), by means of a regulatory information service (within the meaning of section 313D of that Act),

Sch 11 para 64(3)

Where the Treasury receive a copy of a property transfer instrument under sub-paragraph (1) they must lay a copy before Parliament.

Sch 11 para 65 — Property transfer instrument: delisting
Sch 11 para 65(1)

A property transfer instrument may provide for the listing of securities, under section 74 of FSMA 2000, to be discontinued or suspended.

Sch 11 para 65(2)

Where the listing of securities is suspended in accordance with a property transfer instrument, those securities are to be treated for the purposes of section 96 of, and paragraph 23(6) of Schedule 1ZA to, FSMA 2000 as still being listed.

Sch 11 para 66 — Transfer of property subsequent to resolution instrument
Sch 11 para 66(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank has made a resolution instrument.

Sch 11 para 66(2)

The Bank may make one or more property transfer instruments in respect of property, rights or liabilities of the CCP.

Sch 11 para 66(3)

Paragraph 17 does not apply to a property transfer instrument under sub-paragraph (2).

Sch 11 para 66(4)

Before making a property transfer instrument under sub-paragraph (2) the Bank must consult—

Sch 11 para 66(4)(a)

if the CCP is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA,

Sch 11 para 66(4)(b)

the FCA, and

Sch 11 para 66(4)(c)

the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 67 — Supplemental instruments
Sch 11 para 67(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank has made a property transfer instrument in accordance with paragraph 27(2) or 29(3) (“the original instrument”).

Sch 11 para 67(2)

The Bank may make one or more supplemental property transfer instruments.

Sch 11 para 67(3)

A supplemental property transfer instrument is a property transfer instrument which—

Sch 11 para 67(3)(a)

provides for property, rights or liabilities to be transferred from the transferor under the original instrument (whether accruing or arising before or after the original instrument);

Sch 11 para 67(3)(b)

makes other provision of a kind that an original property transfer instrument may make under paragraph 54(1)(b) (whether in connection with a transfer under the original instrument or in connection with a transfer under that or another supplemental instrument).

Sch 11 para 67(4)

Paragraphs 17 and 19 do not apply to a supplemental property transfer instrument (but it is to be treated in the same way as any other property transfer instrument for all other purposes, including for the purposes of the application of a power under this Schedule).

Sch 11 para 67(5)

Before making a supplemental property transfer instrument the Bank must consult—

Sch 11 para 67(5)(a)

if the CCP is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA,

Sch 11 para 67(5)(b)

the FCA, and

Sch 11 para 67(5)(c)

the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 67(6)

The possibility of making a supplemental property transfer instrument in reliance on sub-paragraph (2) is without prejudice to the possibility of making a new instrument in accordance with paragraph 27(2) or 29(3) (and not in reliance on sub-paragraph (2) above).

Sch 11 para 67(7)

Paragraph 64 applies where the Bank has made a supplemental property transfer instrument.

Sch 11 para 68 — Private sector purchaser: reverse property transfer
Sch 11 para 68(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank has made a property transfer instrument in accordance with paragraph 27(2) (“the original instrument”) providing for the transfer of property, rights or liabilities of a CCP to a person (“the original transferee”).

Sch 11 para 68(2)

The Bank may make one or more private sector reverse property transfer instruments in respect of property, rights or liabilities of the original transferee.

Sch 11 para 68(3)

A private sector reverse property transfer instrument is a property transfer instrument which—

Sch 11 para 68(3)(a)

provides for transfer to the transferor under the original instrument;

Sch 11 para 68(3)(b)

makes other provision for the purposes of, or in connection with, the transfer of property, rights or liabilities that are, could be or could have been transferred under paragraph (a) (whether the transfer has been or is to be effected by that instrument or otherwise).

Sch 11 para 68(4)

The Bank must not make a private sector reverse property transfer instrument without the written consent of the original transferee.

Sch 11 para 68(5)

Paragraphs 17 and 19 do not apply to a private sector reverse property transfer instrument (but it is to be treated in the same way as any other property transfer instrument for all other purposes including for the purposes of the application of a power under this Schedule).

Sch 11 para 68(6)

Before making a private sector reverse property transfer instrument the Bank must consult—

Sch 11 para 68(6)(a)

if the CCP is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA,

Sch 11 para 68(6)(b)

the FCA, and

Sch 11 para 68(6)(c)

the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 68(7)

Paragraph 64 applies where the Bank has made a private sector reverse property transfer instrument.

Sch 11 para 69 — Onward transfer
Sch 11 para 69(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank has made a property transfer instrument in respect of a bridge central counterparty in accordance with paragraph 29(3) (“the original instrument”).

Sch 11 para 69(2)

The Bank may make one or more onward property transfer instruments.

Sch 11 para 69(3)

An onward property transfer instrument is a property transfer instrument which—

Sch 11 para 69(3)(a)

provides for property, rights or liabilities of the bridge central counterparty to be transferred (whether accruing or arising before or after the original instrument);

Sch 11 para 69(3)(b)

makes other provision for the purposes of, or in connection with, the transfer of property, rights or liabilities of the bridge central counterparty (whether the transfer has been or is to be effected by that instrument, by another property transfer instrument or otherwise).

Sch 11 para 69(4)

An onward property transfer instrument may relate to property, rights or liabilities of the bridge central counterparty whether or not they were transferred under the original instrument.

Sch 11 para 69(5)

An onward property transfer instrument may not transfer property, rights or liabilities to the transferor under the original instrument.

Sch 11 para 69(6)

Paragraphs 17 and 19 do not apply to an onward property transfer instrument (but for other purposes it is to be treated in the same way as any other property transfer instrument, including for the purposes of the application of a power under this Schedule).

Sch 11 para 69(7)

Before making an onward property transfer instrument the Bank must consult—

Sch 11 para 69(7)(a)

if the CCP is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA

Sch 11 para 69(7)(b)

the FCA, and

Sch 11 para 69(7)(c)

the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 69(8)

Paragraph 64 applies where the Bank of England has made an onward property transfer instrument.

Sch 11 para 70 — Bridge central counterparties: reverse property transfer
Sch 11 para 70(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank has made a property transfer instrument in accordance with paragraph 29(3) (“the original instrument”) providing for the transfer of property, rights or liabilities to a bridge central counterparty.

Sch 11 para 70(2)

The Bank may make one or more bridge central counterparty reverse property transfer instruments in respect of property, rights or liabilities of the bridge central counterparty.

Sch 11 para 70(3)

If the Bank makes an onward property transfer instrument under paragraph 69 the Bank may make one or more reverse property transfer instruments in respect of property, rights or liabilities of a transferee under the onward property transfer instrument (“the onward transferee”).

Sch 11 para 70(4)

A bridge central counterparty reverse property transfer instrument is a property transfer instrument which—

Sch 11 para 70(4)(a)

provides for transfer to the transferor under the original instrument (where sub-paragraph (2) applies);

Sch 11 para 70(4)(b)

provides for transfer to the bridge central counterparty (where sub-paragraph (3) applies);

Sch 11 para 70(4)(c)

makes other provision for the purposes of, or in connection with, the transfer of property, rights or liabilities that are, could be or could have been transferred under paragraph (a) or (b) (whether the transfer has been or is to be effected by that instrument or otherwise).

Sch 11 para 70(5)

The Bank must not make a bridge central counterparty reverse property transfer instrument unless—

Sch 11 para 70(5)(a)

the onward transferee is—

Sch 11 para 70(5)(a)(i)

a company wholly owned by the Bank,

Sch 11 para 70(5)(a)(ii)

a company wholly owned by the Treasury, or

Sch 11 para 70(5)(a)(iii)

a company wholly owned by a nominee of the Treasury, or

Sch 11 para 70(5)(b)

the bridge central counterparty reverse property transfer is made with the written consent of the onward transferee.

Sch 11 para 70(6)

Paragraphs 17 and 19 do not apply to a bridge central counterparty reverse property transfer instrument (but it is to be treated in the same way as any other property transfer instrument for all other purposes including for the purposes of the application of a power under this Schedule).

Sch 11 para 70(7)

Before making a bridge central counterparty reverse property transfer instrument the Bank must consult—

Sch 11 para 70(7)(a)

if the CCP is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA,

Sch 11 para 70(7)(b)

the FCA, and

Sch 11 para 70(7)(c)

the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 70(8)

Paragraph 64 applies where the Bank has made a bridge central counterparty reverse property transfer instrument.

Sch 11 para 71 — Transfer of ownership and private sector purchaser: property transfer
Sch 11 para 71(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank has made a share transfer instrument, in respect of securities issued by a CCP, in accordance with paragraph 27(2) or 30(2) (“the original instrument”).

Sch 11 para 71(2)

The Bank may make one or more property transfer instruments.

Sch 11 para 71(3)

A property transfer instrument is an instrument which—

Sch 11 para 71(3)(a)

provides for property, rights or liabilities of the CCP to be transferred (whether accruing or arising before or after the original instrument);

Sch 11 para 71(3)(b)

makes other provision for the purposes of, or in connection with, the transfer of property, rights or liabilities of the CCP (whether the transfer has been or is to be effected by the instrument or otherwise).

Sch 11 para 71(4)

The Bank may not make a property transfer instrument in accordance with this paragraph unless the original instrument transferred securities to—

Sch 11 para 71(4)(a)

the Bank,

Sch 11 para 71(4)(b)

a company wholly owned by the Bank or the Treasury, or

Sch 11 para 71(4)(c)

a nominee of the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 71(5)

Paragraphs 17 and 19 do not apply to a property transfer instrument made in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 11 para 71(6)

Before making a property transfer instrument in accordance with this paragraph, the Bank must consult—

Sch 11 para 71(6)(a)

if the CCP is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA, and

Sch 11 para 71(6)(b)

the FCA.

Sch 11 para 71(7)

Paragraph 64 applies where the Bank has made a property transfer instrument in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 11 para 72 — Transfer of ownership: reverse property transfer
Sch 11 para 72(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank has made a property transfer instrument in accordance with paragraph 71(2) (“the original instrument”).

Sch 11 para 72(2)

The Bank may make one or more reverse property transfer instruments in respect of property, rights and liabilities of the transferee under the original instrument.

Sch 11 para 72(3)

A reverse property transfer instrument is a property transfer instrument which—

Sch 11 para 72(3)(a)

provides for transfer to the transferor under the original instrument;

Sch 11 para 72(3)(b)

makes other provision for the purposes of, or in connection with, the transfer of property, rights or liabilities which are, could be or could have been transferred.

Sch 11 para 72(4)

The Bank must not make a reverse property transfer instrument unless—

Sch 11 para 72(4)(a)

the transferee under the original instrument is—

Sch 11 para 72(4)(a)(i)

the Bank,

Sch 11 para 72(4)(a)(ii)

a company wholly owned by the Bank or the Treasury, or

Sch 11 para 72(4)(a)(iii)

a nominee of the Treasury, or

Sch 11 para 72(4)(b)

the reverse property transfer instrument is made with the written consent of the transferee under the original instrument.

Sch 11 para 72(5)

Paragraphs 17 and 19 do not apply to a reverse property transfer instrument made in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 11 para 72(6)

Before making a reverse property transfer instrument in accordance with this paragraph, the Bank must consult—

Sch 11 para 72(6)(a)

if the CCP is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA, and

Sch 11 para 72(6)(b)

the FCA.

Sch 11 para 72(7)

Paragraph 64 applies where the Bank has made a reverse property transfer instrument in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 11 para 73 — Bridge central counterparty: supplemental property transfer powers
Sch 11 para 73(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank has made a share transfer instrument in accordance with paragraph 29(3) (“the original instrument”) providing for the transfer of securities issued by a CCP (“the CCP”) to a bridge central counterparty.

Sch 11 para 73(2)

The Bank may make one or more property transfer instruments in relation to the CCP (“bridge central counterparty supplemental property transfer instruments”).

Sch 11 para 73(3)

A bridge central counterparty supplemental property transfer instrument is an instrument which—

Sch 11 para 73(3)(a)

provides for property, rights or liabilities of the CCP to be transferred (whether accruing or arising before or after the original instrument);

Sch 11 para 73(3)(b)

makes other provision for the purposes of, or in connection with, the transfer of property, rights or liabilities of the CCP (whether the transfer has been or is to be effected by the instrument or otherwise).

Sch 11 para 73(4)

Paragraphs 17 and 19 do not apply to a bridge central counterparty supplemental property transfer instrument (but it is to be treated in the same way as any other property transfer instrument for all other purposes including for the purposes of the application of a power under this Schedule).

Sch 11 para 73(5)

Before making a bridge central counterparty supplemental property transfer instrument the Bank must consult—

Sch 11 para 73(5)(a)

if the CCP is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA,

Sch 11 para 73(5)(b)

the FCA, and

Sch 11 para 73(5)(c)

the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 73(6)

The possibility of making a bridge central counterparty supplemental property transfer instrument in reliance on sub-paragraph (2) is without prejudice to the possibility of making a property transfer instrument in accordance with paragraph 29(3) (and not in reliance on sub-paragraph (2) above).

Sch 11 para 73(7)

Paragraph 64 applies where the Bank has made a bridge central counterparty supplemental property transfer instrument.

Sch 11 para 74 — Bridge central counterparty: supplemental reverse property transfer powers
Sch 11 para 74(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank has made a bridge central counterparty supplemental property transfer instrument in accordance with paragraph 73 (“the original instrument”).

Sch 11 para 74(2)

The Bank may make one or more reverse property transfer instruments (“bridge central counterparty supplemental reverse property transfer instruments”) in respect of property, rights or liabilities of the transferee under the original instrument.

Sch 11 para 74(3)

A bridge central counterparty supplemental reverse property transfer instrument is an instrument which—

Sch 11 para 74(3)(a)

provides for transfer to the transferor under the original instrument;

Sch 11 para 74(3)(b)

makes other provision for the purposes of, or in connection with, the transfer of property, rights or liabilities which are, could be or could have been transferred under paragraph (a) (whether the transfer has been or is to be effected by that instrument or otherwise).

Sch 11 para 74(4)

Paragraphs 17 and 19 do not apply to a bridge central counterparty supplemental reverse property transfer instrument (but it is to be treated in the same way as any other property transfer instrument for all other purposes including for the purposes of the application of a power under this Schedule).

Sch 11 para 74(5)

The Bank must not make a bridge central counterparty supplemental reverse property transfer instrument unless—

Sch 11 para 74(5)(a)

the transferee under the original instrument is—

Sch 11 para 74(5)(a)(i)

a company wholly owned by the Bank of England,

Sch 11 para 74(5)(a)(ii)

a company wholly owned by the Treasury, or

Sch 11 para 74(5)(a)(iii)

a nominee of the Treasury, or

Sch 11 para 74(5)(b)

it is made with the written consent of the transferee under the original instrument.

Sch 11 para 74(6)

Before making a bridge central counterparty supplemental reverse property transfer instrument the Bank must consult—

Sch 11 para 74(6)(a)

if the CCP is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA,

Sch 11 para 74(6)(b)

the FCA, and

Sch 11 para 74(6)(c)

the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 74(7)

Paragraph 64 applies where the Bank has made a bridge central counterparty supplemental property transfer instrument.

Sch 11 para 75 — Restriction of partial transfers
Sch 11 para 75(1)

In this Schedule, “partial property transfer” means a property transfer instrument which provides for the transfer of some, but not all of the property, rights and liabilities of a CCP.

Sch 11 para 75(2)

The Treasury may by regulations—

Sch 11 para 75(2)(a)

restrict the making of partial property transfers;

Sch 11 para 75(2)(b)

impose conditions on the making of partial property transfers;

Sch 11 para 75(2)(c)

require partial property transfers to include specified provision or provision to a specified effect;

Sch 11 para 75(2)(d)

provide for a partial property transfer to be void or voidable, or for other consequences (including automatic transfer of other property, rights or liabilities) to arise, if or in so far as the partial property transfer is made or purported to be made in contravention of a provision of the regulations.

Sch 11 para 75(3)

Regulations under this paragraph may apply to partial property transfers generally or only to partial property transfers—

Sch 11 para 75(3)(a)

of a specified kind, or

Sch 11 para 75(3)(b)

made or applying in specified circumstances.

Sch 11 para 75(4)

Provision under sub-paragraph (2) may, in particular, refer to particular classes of liabilities.

Sch 11 para 75(5)

Regulations under this paragraph are subject to the affirmative procedure.

Sch 11 para 76 — Power to protect certain interests
Sch 11 para 76(1)

In this paragraph—

Sch 11 para 76(1)(a)

“security interests” means arrangements under which one person acquires, by way of security, an actual or contingent interest in the property of another,

Sch 11 para 76(1)(b)

“title transfer collateral arrangements” are arrangements under which Person 1 transfers assets to Person 2 on terms providing for Person 2 to transfer assets if specified obligations are discharged,

Sch 11 para 76(1)(c)

“set-off arrangements” are arrangements under which two or more debts, claims or obligations can be set off against each other,

Sch 11 para 76(1)(d)

“netting arrangements” are arrangements under which a number of claims or obligations can be converted into a net claim or obligation and include, in particular, “close-out” netting arrangements, under which actual or theoretical debts are calculated during the course of a contract for the purpose of enabling them to be set off against each other or to be converted into a net debt, and

Sch 11 para 76(1)(e)

“protected arrangements” means security interests, title transfer collateral arrangements, set-off arrangements and netting arrangements.

Sch 11 para 76(2)

The Treasury may by regulations —

Sch 11 para 76(2)(a)

restrict the making of partial property transfers in cases that involve, or where they might affect, protected arrangements;

Sch 11 para 76(2)(b)

impose conditions on the making of partial property transfers in cases that involve, or where they might affect, protected arrangements;

Sch 11 para 76(2)(c)

require partial property transfers to include specified provision, or provision to a specified effect, in respect of or for purposes connected with protected arrangements;

Sch 11 para 76(2)(d)

provide for a partial property transfer to be void or voidable, or for other consequences (including automatic transfer of other property, rights or liabilities) to arise, if or in so far as the partial property transfer is made or purported to be made in contravention of a provision of the regulations.

Sch 11 para 76(3)

Regulations under this paragraph may apply to protected arrangements generally or only to arrangements—

Sch 11 para 76(3)(a)

of a specified kind, or

Sch 11 para 76(3)(b)

made or applying in specified circumstances.

Sch 11 para 76(4)

Regulations under this paragraph may include provision for determining which arrangements are to be, or not to be, treated as protected arrangements; in particular, regulations may provide for arrangements to be classified not according to their description by the parties but according to one or more indications of how they are treated, or are intended to be treated, in commercial practice.

Sch 11 para 76(5)

In this paragraph “arrangements” includes arrangements which—

Sch 11 para 76(5)(a)

are formed wholly or partly by one or more contracts or trusts;

Sch 11 para 76(5)(b)

arise under or are wholly or partly governed by the law of a country or territory outside the United Kingdom;

Sch 11 para 76(5)(c)

wholly or partly arise automatically as a matter of law;

Sch 11 para 76(5)(d)

involve any number of parties;

Sch 11 para 76(5)(e)

operate partly by reference to other arrangements between other parties.

Sch 11 para 76(6)

Regulations under this paragraph are subject to the affirmative procedure.

Sch 11 para 77 — Creation of liabilities
Sch 11 para 77(1)

The provision that may be made by a property transfer instrument in reliance on paragraph 54(1)(b), 67(3)(b), 68(3)(b), 69(3)(b), 70(4)(c), 71(3)(b), 72(3)(b), 73(3)(b), or 74(3)(b) includes provision for the creation of liabilities.

Sch 11 para 77(2)

The provision may be framed by reference to an agreement which has been or is to be entered into, or anything else which has been or is to be done, by any person (including a person other than the person making the instrument).

Sch 11 para 78 — Regulations for safeguarding certain financial arrangements: write-down instruments
Sch 11 para 78(1)

In this paragraph “protected arrangements” means security interests, title transfer collateral arrangements, set-off arrangements and netting arrangements.

Sch 11 para 78(2)

In sub-paragraph (1)—

Sch 11 para 78(2)(a)

“security interests” means arrangements under which one person acquires, by way of security, an actual or contingent interest in the property of another,

Sch 11 para 78(2)(b)

“title transfer collateral arrangements” are arrangements under which Person 1 transfers assets to Person 2 on terms providing for Person 2 to transfer assets if specified obligations are discharged,

Sch 11 para 78(2)(c)

“set-off arrangements” are arrangements under which two or more debts, claims or obligations can be set off against each other, and

Sch 11 para 78(2)(d)

“netting arrangements” are arrangements under which a number of claims or obligations can be converted into a net claim or obligation and include, in particular, “close-out” netting arrangements, under which actual or theoretical debts are calculated during the course of a contract for the purpose of enabling them to be set off against each other or to be converted into a net debt.

Sch 11 para 78(3)

The Treasury may by regulations —

Sch 11 para 78(3)(a)

restrict the making of a write-down instrument in cases that involve, or where they might affect, protected arrangements;

Sch 11 para 78(3)(b)

impose conditions on the making of write-down instruments in cases that involve, or where they might affect, protected arrangements;

Sch 11 para 78(3)(c)

require write-down instruments to include specified provision, or provision to a specified effect, in respect of or for purposes connected with protected arrangements;

Sch 11 para 78(3)(d)

provide for a write-down instrument to be void or voidable, or for other consequences to arise, if or in so far as the write-down instrument is made or purported to be made in contravention of a provision of the regulations;

Sch 11 para 78(3)(e)

specify principles to which the Bank is to be required to have regard in making a write-down instrument—

Sch 11 para 78(3)(e)(i)

that involves protected arrangements, or

Sch 11 para 78(3)(e)(ii)

where the making of the instrument might affect protected arrangements.

Sch 11 para 78(4)

Regulations under this paragraph may apply to protected arrangements generally or only to arrangements—

Sch 11 para 78(4)(a)

of a specified kind, or

Sch 11 para 78(4)(b)

made or applying in specified circumstances.

Sch 11 para 78(5)

Regulations under this paragraph may include provision for determining which arrangements are to be, or not to be, treated as protected arrangements; in particular, regulations may provide for arrangements to be classified not according to their description by the parties but according to one or more indications of how they are treated, or are intended to be treated, in commercial practice.

Sch 11 para 78(6)

In this paragraph “arrangements” includes arrangements which—

Sch 11 para 78(6)(a)

are formed wholly or partly by one or more contracts or trusts;

Sch 11 para 78(6)(b)

arise under or are wholly or partly governed by the law of a country or territory outside the United Kingdom;

Sch 11 para 78(6)(c)

wholly or partly arise automatically as a matter of law;

Sch 11 para 78(6)(d)

involve any number of parties;

Sch 11 para 78(6)(e)

operate partly by reference to other arrangements between other parties.

Sch 11 para 78(7)

Regulations under this paragraph are subject to the affirmative procedure.

Sch 11 para 79 — Resolution instruments: effect and supplementary matters
Sch 11 para 79(1)

In this Schedule “resolution instrument” means—

Sch 11 para 79(1)(a)

a cash call instrument;

Sch 11 para 79(1)(b)

a tear-up instrument;

Sch 11 para 79(1)(c)

a variation instrument;

Sch 11 para 79(1)(d)

a write-down instrument;

Sch 11 para 79(1)(e)

an instrument of control.

Sch 11 para 79(2)

A resolution instrument must be made in writing.

Sch 11 para 79(3)

A resolution instrument in respect of a CCP ceases to have effect on whichever of the following occurs first—

Sch 11 para 79(3)(a)

such date as may be specified in the instrument,

Sch 11 para 79(3)(b)

the making of a share transfer instrument or a property transfer instrument in relation to the CCP, or

Sch 11 para 79(3)(c)

any of the conditions under paragraph 17 ceasing to be met in relation to the CCP.

Sch 11 para 79(4)

The Bank may at any time amend a resolution instrument to specify or amend a date for the purposes of sub-paragraph (3)(a).

Sch 11 para 79(5)

Before amending a resolution instrument in accordance with sub-paragraph (4) the Bank must consult the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 79(6)

Provision made in a resolution instrument takes effect despite any restriction arising by virtue of contract or legislation or in any other way.

Sch 11 para 79(7)

A resolution instrument may provide for anything (including legal proceedings) that relates to anything affected by the instrument and is in the process of being done immediately before the instrument takes effect to be continued from the time the instrument takes effect.

Sch 11 para 79(8)

A resolution instrument may modify references (express or implied) in an instrument or document.

Sch 11 para 79(9)

A resolution instrument may require or permit any person to provide information and assistance to the Bank or another person, for the purposes of or in connection with provision made or to be made in that or another resolution instrument.

Sch 11 para 79(10)

A resolution instrument—

Sch 11 para 79(10)(a)

may include supplemental, incidental, consequential or transitional provision,

Sch 11 para 79(10)(b)

may make provision generally or only for specified purposes, cases or circumstances,

Sch 11 para 79(10)(c)

may make different provision for different purposes, cases or circumstances, and

Sch 11 para 79(10)(d)

may make provision for exemptions.

Sch 11 para 79(11)

A resolution instrument ceasing to have effect does not affect the validity of anything previously done in accordance with it.

Sch 11 para 80 — Write-down instruments: supplementary
Sch 11 para 80(1)

A write-down instrument may permit or require the execution, issue or delivery of an instrument.

Sch 11 para 80(2)

A write-down instrument may provide for any provision in the instrument to have effect irrespective of—

Sch 11 para 80(2)(a)

whether an instrument has been produced, delivered, transferred or otherwise dealt with;

Sch 11 para 80(2)(b)

registration.

Sch 11 para 80(3)

A write-down instrument may provide for the effect of an instrument executed, issued or delivered in accordance with the instrument.

Sch 11 para 80(4)

A write-down instrument may—

Sch 11 para 80(4)(a)

entitle a person to be registered in respect of a security;

Sch 11 para 80(4)(b)

require a person to effect registration.

Sch 11 para 81 — Resolution instruments: procedure
Sch 11 para 81(1)

As soon as is reasonably practicable after making a resolution instrument in respect of a CCP, the Bank must send a copy of the instrument to—

Sch 11 para 81(1)(a)

the CCP,

Sch 11 para 81(1)(b)

the Treasury,

Sch 11 para 81(1)(c)

if the CCP is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA,

Sch 11 para 81(1)(d)

the FCA, and

Sch 11 para 81(1)(e)

any other person specified in the code of practice under paragraph 16.

Sch 11 para 81(2)

As soon as is reasonably practicable after making a resolution instrument the Bank must publish a copy— and arrange for the publication of a copy on the website of the CCP in respect of which the instrument was made.

Sch 11 para 81(2)(a)

on the Bank’s website,

Sch 11 para 81(2)(b)

in at least one other medium chosen by the Bank to maximise the likelihood of the instrument coming to the attention of persons likely to be affected, and

Sch 11 para 81(2)(c)

if securities of the CCP have been admitted to trading on a regulated market (within the meaning of section 103(1) of FSMA 2000), by means of a regulatory information service (within the meaning of section 313D of that Act),

Sch 11 para 81(3)

Where the Treasury receive a copy of a resolution instrument under sub-paragraph (1) they must lay a copy before Parliament.

Sch 11 para 82 — Supplemental resolution instruments
Sch 11 para 82(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank has made a resolution instrument (“the original instrument”) with respect to a CCP.

Sch 11 para 82(2)

The Bank may make, with respect to the CCP, one or more resolution instruments designated by the Bank as supplemental resolution instruments.

Sch 11 para 82(3)

Paragraphs 17, 22 and 79(3)(c) do not apply to a supplemental resolution instrument (but it is to be treated in the same way as a resolution instrument for all other purposes, including for the purposes of the application of a power under this Schedule).

Sch 11 para 82(4)

Before making a supplemental resolution instrument, the Bank must consult—

Sch 11 para 82(4)(a)

if the CCP is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA,

Sch 11 para 82(4)(b)

the FCA, and

Sch 11 para 82(4)(c)

the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 82(5)

The possibility of making a supplemental resolution instrument in reliance on sub-paragraph (2) is without prejudice to the possibility of making a new resolution instrument in accordance with paragraphs 31(1), 32(1), 33(1), 34(1) and 38(1) (and not in reliance on sub-paragraph (2) above).

Sch 11 para 83 — Directors and senior managers
Sch 11 para 83(1)

A resolution instrument may enable the Bank—

Sch 11 para 83(1)(a)

to remove a director or senior manager of a specified CCP;

Sch 11 para 83(1)(b)

to vary the service contract of a director or senior manager of a specified CCP;

Sch 11 para 83(1)(c)

to terminate the service contract of a director or senior manager of a specified CCP;

Sch 11 para 83(1)(d)

to appoint a director or a senior manager of a specified CCP.

Sch 11 para 83(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) also applies to a director or senior manager of a relevant CCP group company of the specified CCP.

Sch 11 para 83(3)

A “relevant CCP group company” is a CCP group company incorporated in, or formed under the law of any part of, the United Kingdom.

Sch 11 para 83(4)

Appointments under sub-paragraph (1)(d) are to be on terms and conditions agreed with the Bank.

Sch 11 para 84 — Termination rights etc
Sch 11 para 84(1)

In this paragraph— “resolution measure” means— the making by the Bank of a stabilisation instrument in relation to a CCP, where an instrument of control under paragraph 38 is in place in relation to a CCP, the exercise by the Bank of any relevant rules of the CCP, a measure taken by a CCP as a result of directions given under paragraph 2, the removal by a CCP of a director or senior manager as a result of a requirement imposed under paragraph 5, the appointment of a temporary manager in relation to a CCP under paragraph 6, a restriction or prohibition on payments under paragraph 13 or 102, the recognition by the Bank of third-country resolution action (or part of such action) in accordance with Part 7 of this Schedule, or the exercise by the Bank of a stabilisation power by virtue of paragraph 146(3); “default event provision” means a Type 1 or Type 2 default event provision (see sub-paragraphs (2) and (3)); “relevant rules”, in relation to a CCP, mean rules ensuring that the requirements under paragraph 29A or 36 of the Schedule to the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Recognition Requirements for Investment Exchanges, Clearing Houses and Central Securities Depositories) Regulations 2001 (S.I. 2001/995) are met; “stabilisation instrument” means— a share transfer instrument, a property transfer instrument, or a resolution instrument.

Sch 11 para 84(2)

A Type 1 default event provision is a provision of a contract or other agreement that has the effect that if a specified event occurs or situation arises—

Sch 11 para 84(2)(a)

the agreement is terminated, modified or replaced,

Sch 11 para 84(2)(b)

rights or duties under the agreement are terminated, modified or replaced,

Sch 11 para 84(2)(c)

a right accrues to terminate, modify or replace the agreement,

Sch 11 para 84(2)(d)

a right accrues to terminate, modify or replace rights or duties under the agreement,

Sch 11 para 84(2)(e)

a sum becomes payable or ceases to be payable,

Sch 11 para 84(2)(f)

delivery of anything becomes due or ceases to be due,

Sch 11 para 84(2)(g)

a right to claim a payment or delivery accrues, changes or lapses,

Sch 11 para 84(2)(h)

any other right accrues, changes or lapses,

Sch 11 para 84(2)(i)

a right to accelerate, close out, set-off or net obligations accrues, changes or lapses, or

Sch 11 para 84(2)(j)

an interest is created, changes or lapses.

Sch 11 para 84(3)

A Type 2 default event provision is a provision of a contract or other agreement that has the effect that a provision of the contract or agreement—

Sch 11 para 84(3)(a)

takes effect only if a specified event occurs or does not occur,

Sch 11 para 84(3)(b)

takes effect only if a specified situation arises or does not arise,

Sch 11 para 84(3)(c)

has effect only for so long as a specified event does not occur,

Sch 11 para 84(3)(d)

has effect only while a specified situation lasts,

Sch 11 para 84(3)(e)

applies differently if a specified event occurs,

Sch 11 para 84(3)(f)

applies differently if a specified situation arises, or

Sch 11 para 84(3)(g)

applies differently while a specified situation lasts.

Sch 11 para 84(4)

For the purposes of sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) it is the effect of a provision that matters, not how it is described (nor, for example, whether it is presented in a positive or a negative form).

Sch 11 para 84(5)

Subject to sub-paragraph (7), sub-paragraph (6) applies where—

Sch 11 para 84(5)(a)

a contract or agreement is entered into by a CCP, and

Sch 11 para 84(5)(b)

the substantive obligations provided for in the contract or agreement (including payment and delivery obligations and provision of collateral) continue to be performed.

Sch 11 para 84(6)

The following are to be disregarded in determining whether a default event provision applies—

Sch 11 para 84(6)(a)

a resolution measure, and

Sch 11 para 84(6)(b)

the occurrence of any event directly linked to the application of such a measure.

Sch 11 para 84(7)

A stabilisation instrument may provide for sub-paragraph (6)—

Sch 11 para 84(7)(a)

not to apply in relation to a contract or other agreement, or

Sch 11 para 84(7)(b)

to apply in relation to a contract or other agreement only to the extent specified by the Bank in the instrument.

Sch 11 para 84(8)

Provision may be made under sub-paragraph (7) only if the Bank considers that such provision would advance one or more of the special resolution objectives.

Sch 11 para 84(9)

A stabilisation instrument may provide for sub-paragraph (10) or (11) to apply (but need not apply either) in circumstances where sub-paragraph (6) would not apply.

Sch 11 para 84(10)

If this sub-paragraph applies, the stabilisation instrument is to be disregarded in determining whether a default event provision applies.

Sch 11 para 84(11)

If this sub-paragraph applies, the stabilisation instrument is to be disregarded in determining whether a default event provision applies except so far as the instrument provides otherwise.

Sch 11 para 84(12)

In sub-paragraphs (9), (10) and (11) a reference to a stabilisation instrument is a reference to—

Sch 11 para 84(12)(a)

the making of the instrument,

Sch 11 para 84(12)(b)

anything that is done by the instrument or is to be, or may be, done under or by virtue of the instrument, and

Sch 11 para 84(12)(c)

any action or decision taken or made under this or another enactment in so far as it resulted in, or was connected to, the making of the instrument.

Sch 11 para 84(13)

Provision under sub-paragraph (9) may apply sub-paragraph (10) or (11)—

Sch 11 para 84(13)(a)

generally or only for specified purposes, cases or circumstances, or

Sch 11 para 84(13)(b)

differently for different purposes, cases or circumstances.

Sch 11 para 84(14)

A thing is not done by virtue of a stabilisation instrument for the purposes of sub-paragraph (12)(b) merely by virtue of being done under a contract or other agreement rights or obligations under which have been affected by the instrument.

Sch 11 para 85 — Deferment
Sch 11 para 85(1)

The Treasury may by regulations make provision for and in connection with the suspension or waiver of provisions made under a resolution instrument.

Sch 11 para 85(2)

The following are examples of provision that may be made by regulations under this paragraph—

Sch 11 para 85(2)(a)

provision specifying matters to which the Bank must have regard before suspending or waiving provisions under a resolution instrument;

Sch 11 para 85(2)(b)

provision specifying the procedure for suspending or waiving such provisions;

Sch 11 para 85(2)(c)

provision specifying the maximum time period for which a suspension under the regulations may take effect;

Sch 11 para 85(2)(d)

provision for review of any suspension or waiver of provisions under a resolution instrument.

Sch 11 para 85(3)

Regulations under this paragraph are subject to the negative procedure.

Sch 11 para 86 — Recovery of expenses
Sch 11 para 86(1)

The Bank may, in making a resolution instrument, share transfer instrument or property transfer instrument in relation to a CCP, direct that CCP to pay the Bank a specified fee to cover expenses reasonably incurred by the Bank in connection with exercising that option.

Sch 11 para 86(2)

The Treasury may direct a CCP in relation to which the Bank has made a resolution instrument, share transfer instrument or property transfer instrument to pay the Treasury a specified fee to cover expenses reasonably incurred by the Treasury in connection with the exercise by the Bank of that power in relation to the CCP.

Sch 11 para 87 — Compensation scheme
Sch 11 para 87(1)

The Treasury may by regulations make provision for protecting the financial interests of relevant persons in connection with the making of a stabilisation instrument in respect of a CCP.

Sch 11 para 87(2)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) regulations may make provision establishing a scheme, which may for example include provision—

Sch 11 para 87(2)(a)

for determining whether relevant persons should be paid compensation or providing for relevant persons to be paid compensation;

Sch 11 para 87(2)(b)

for paying any compensation (including payments in instalment or subject to terms and conditions);

Sch 11 para 87(2)(c)

under which specified relevant persons become entitled to the proceeds of disposal of things transferred under a share transfer instrument or property transfer instrument.

Sch 11 para 87(3)

In making regulations under this paragraph the Treasury must have regard (among other matters) to the desirability of ensuring that any person who is a relevant person before the making of a stabilisation instrument does not receive less favourable treatment than they would have received had—

Sch 11 para 87(3)(a)

the CCP entered insolvency immediately before the stabilisation instrument was made, and

Sch 11 para 87(3)(b)

all the relevant rules of the CCP been applied in the period leading up to the insolvency.

Sch 11 para 87(4)

The regulations may provide for the amount of compensation payable to relevant persons to be determined by a person appointed in accordance with the regulations (an “independent valuer”).

Sch 11 para 87(5)

The regulations may make such further provision about independent valuers as the Treasury consider to be appropriate, including (among other things)—

Sch 11 para 87(5)(a)

provision about appointment and tenure,

Sch 11 para 87(5)(b)

provision for remuneration of independent valuers and their staff,

Sch 11 para 87(5)(c)

provision conferring functions on independent valuers (including conferring a discretion),

Sch 11 para 87(5)(d)

provision specifying principles to be applied by independent valuers to determine the amount of compensation,

Sch 11 para 87(5)(e)

provision about the procedure to be followed by independent valuers,

Sch 11 para 87(5)(f)

provision about the liability of independent valuers, and

Sch 11 para 87(5)(g)

provision about appeals against decisions by independent valuers (including conferring jurisdiction on a court or tribunal).

Sch 11 para 87(6)

The regulations may provide for compensation or other payments to be made by—

Sch 11 para 87(6)(a)

the Treasury, or

Sch 11 para 87(6)(b)

any other specified persons.

Sch 11 para 87(7)

In this paragraph— references to “insolvency” include a reference to— liquidation, administration, receivership, a composition with creditors, and a scheme of arrangement; “relevant person”, in relation to a CCP, means— clearing members of the CCP; creditors of the CCP; shareholders of the CCP; clients within the meaning of Article 2 of EMIR where they have a contractual relationship as principal with the CCP.

Sch 11 para 87(8)

Regulations under this paragraph are subject to the affirmative procedure.

Sch 11 para 88 — Instruments: notification of members and creditors
Sch 11 para 88(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank has applied one or more of the stabilisation options in respect of a CCP.

Sch 11 para 88(2)

Except where securities issued by the CCP have been admitted to trading on a regulated market (within the meaning given in section 103(1) of FSMA 2000), the Bank must send a copy of any property transfer instrument, share transfer instrument or resolution instrument made in respect of the CCP to each of the following persons who are known to the Bank—

Sch 11 para 88(2)(a)

the CCP’s shareholders or, if the CCP is an unincorporated association, its members, and

Sch 11 para 88(2)(b)

creditors of the CCP.

Sch 11 para 89 — General continuity obligation: property transfers
Sch 11 para 89(1)

In this paragraph—

Sch 11 para 89(1)(a)

“residual CCP” means a CCP all or part of whose business has been transferred under a property transfer instrument in accordance with paragraph 27(2), 29(3), 66(2) or 73(2),

Sch 11 para 89(1)(b)

“group company” means anything which is, or was immediately before the transfer, a group undertaking in relation to a residual CCP,

Sch 11 para 89(1)(c)

“group undertaking” has the meaning given by section 1161(5) of the Companies Act 2006,

Sch 11 para 89(1)(d)

“the transferred business” means the part of the CCP’s business that has been transferred, and

Sch 11 para 89(1)(e)

“transferee” means a commercial purchaser or bridge central counterparty to whom all or part of the transferred business has been transferred.

Sch 11 para 89(2)

In this paragraph a reference to insolvency includes a reference to liquidation, administration, receivership, composition with creditors and a scheme of arrangement.

Sch 11 para 89(3)

The residual CCP and each group company must provide such services and facilities as are required to enable a transferee to operate the transferred business, or part of it, effectively.

Sch 11 para 89(4)

The duty under sub-paragraph (3) (the “continuity obligation”) may be enforced as if created by contract between the residual CCP or group company and the transferee.

Sch 11 para 89(5)

The continuity obligation continues to apply despite the residual CCP or group company entering insolvency, and may not be disclaimed by a liquidator under section 178(2) of the Insolvency Act 1986 or Article 152(1) of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989.

Sch 11 para 89(6)

The duty to provide services and facilities in pursuance of the continuity obligation is subject to a right to receive reasonable consideration.

Sch 11 para 89(7)

But if the services and facilities provided in pursuance of the continuity obligation were provided to the CCP whose business has been transferred, under an agreement with that CCP, before the property transfer instrument providing for the transfer was made, they are to continue for the duration of that agreement to be provided on the terms set out in that agreement (and sub-paragraph (6) does not apply).

Sch 11 para 89(8)

The continuity obligation is not limited to the provision of services or facilities directly to a transferee.

Sch 11 para 89(9)

The Bank may, with the consent of the Treasury, by notice to the residual CCP or a group company state that in the Bank’s opinion—

Sch 11 para 89(9)(a)

specified activities are required to be undertaken in accordance with the continuity obligation;

Sch 11 para 89(9)(b)

activities are required to be undertaken in accordance with the continuity obligation on specified terms.

Sch 11 para 89(10)

A notice under sub-paragraph (9) is to be determinative of the nature and extent of the continuity obligation as from the time when the notice is given.

Sch 11 para 90 — Special continuity obligations: property transfers
Sch 11 para 90(1)

Expressions in this paragraph have the same meaning as in paragraph 89.

Sch 11 para 90(2)

The Bank may—

Sch 11 para 90(2)(a)

cancel a contract or other arrangement between the residual CCP and a group company or a third party (whether or not rights or obligations under it have been transferred to a transferee);

Sch 11 para 90(2)(b)

modify the terms of a contract or other arrangement between the residual CCP and a group company or a third party (whether or not rights or obligations under it have been transferred to a transferee);

Sch 11 para 90(2)(c)

add or substitute a transferee as a party to a contract or other arrangement between the residual CCP and a group company or a third party;

Sch 11 para 90(2)(d)

confer and impose rights and obligations on a group company or third party and a transferee, which must have effect as if created by contract between them;

Sch 11 para 90(2)(e)

confer and impose rights and obligations on the residual CCP and a transferee which must have effect as if created by contract between them.

Sch 11 para 90(3)

In modifying or setting terms under sub-paragraph (2) the Bank must aim, so far as is reasonably practicable, to preserve or include—

Sch 11 para 90(3)(a)

provision for reasonable consideration, and

Sch 11 para 90(3)(b)

any other provision that would be expected in arrangements concluded between parties dealing at arm’s length.

Sch 11 para 90(4)

The power under sub-paragraph (2)—

Sch 11 para 90(4)(a)

may be exercised only in so far as the Bank thinks it necessary to ensure the provision of such services and facilities as are required to enable the transferee to operate the transferred business, or part of it, effectively,

Sch 11 para 90(4)(b)

may be exercised only with the consent of the Treasury, and

Sch 11 para 90(4)(c)

must be exercised by way of provision in a property transfer instrument.

Sch 11 para 90(5)

An obligation imposed on the residual CCP or a group company under sub-paragraph (2)(d) or (e) continues to apply despite the residual CCP or group company entering insolvency, and may not be disclaimed by a liquidator under section 178(2) of the Insolvency Act 1986 or Article 152(1) of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989.

Sch 11 para 91 — Continuity obligations: onward property transfers
Sch 11 para 91(1)

In this paragraph—

Sch 11 para 91(1)(a)

“onward transfer” means a transfer of property, rights or liabilities (whether or not under a power in this Schedule) from—

Sch 11 para 91(1)(a)(i)

a person who is a transferee under a property transfer instrument under paragraph 29(3) (an “original transferee”), or

Sch 11 para 91(1)(a)(ii)

a CCP, securities issued by which were earlier transferred by a share transfer instrument under paragraph 29(3) or 30(2), and

Sch 11 para 91(1)(b)

the person to whom the onward transfer is made is referred to as an “onward transferee”.

Sch 11 para 91(2)

The Bank may—

Sch 11 para 91(2)(a)

provide for an obligation under paragraph 89 to apply in respect of an onward transferee;

Sch 11 para 91(2)(b)

extend paragraph 90 so as to permit action to be taken under paragraph 90(2) for the purpose of enabling an onward transferee to operate the transferred business, or part of it, effectively.

Sch 11 para 91(3)

Sub-paragraph (2) may be relied on to impose obligations on—

Sch 11 para 91(3)(a)

an original transferee (where the original transfer was a property transfer),

Sch 11 para 91(3)(b)

a residual CCP within the meaning of paragraph 89 (where the original transfer was a property transfer),

Sch 11 para 91(3)(c)

the CCP (where the original transfer was a share transfer),

Sch 11 para 91(3)(d)

anything which is or was a group undertaking (within the meaning of section 1161(5) of the Companies Act 2006) of anything within paragraphs (a) to (c), or

Sch 11 para 91(3)(e)

any combination of the above.

Sch 11 para 91(4)

Sub-paragraph (2) may be used to impose obligations—

Sch 11 para 91(4)(a)

in addition to obligations under or by virtue of paragraph 89 or 90, or

Sch 11 para 91(4)(b)

replacing obligations under or by virtue of either of those paragraphs to a specified extent.

Sch 11 para 91(5)

A power under sub-paragraph (2) is exercisable by giving a notice to each person—

Sch 11 para 91(5)(a)

on whom a continuity obligation is to be imposed under the power, or

Sch 11 para 91(5)(b)

who is expected to benefit from a continuity obligation under the power.

Sch 11 para 91(6)

Paragraphs 89(3) to (10) and 90(3) and (4) apply to an obligation as applied under sub-paragraph (2)—

Sch 11 para 91(6)(a)

construing “transferred business” as the business transferred by means of the onward transfer, and

Sch 11 para 91(6)(b)

with any other necessary modification.

Sch 11 para 91(7)

The Bank may act under or by virtue of sub-paragraph (2) only with the consent of the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 92 — General continuity obligation: share transfers
Sch 11 para 92(1)

In this paragraph and paragraph 93—

Sch 11 para 92(1)(a)

“transferred CCP” means a CCP all or part of the ownership of which has been transferred in accordance with paragraph 27(2), 29(3), or 30(2),

Sch 11 para 92(1)(b)

“former group company” means anything which was a group undertaking in relation to the transferred CCP immediately before the transfer (whether or not it is also a group undertaking in relation to the transferred CCP immediately after the transfer),

Sch 11 para 92(1)(c)

“group undertaking” has the meaning given by section 1161(5) of the Companies Act 2006.

Sch 11 para 92(2)

In this paragraph a reference to insolvency includes a reference to liquidation, administration, receivership, composition with creditors and a scheme of arrangement.

Sch 11 para 92(3)

Each former group company must provide such services and facilities as are required to enable the transferred CCP to operate effectively.

Sch 11 para 92(4)

The duty under sub-paragraph (3) (the “continuity obligation”) may be enforced as if created by contract between the transferred CCP and the former group company.

Sch 11 para 92(5)

The continuity obligation continues to apply despite the former group company entering insolvency, and may not be disclaimed by a liquidator under section 178(2) of the Insolvency Act 1986 or Article 152(1) of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989.

Sch 11 para 92(6)

The duty to provide services and facilities in pursuance of the continuity obligation is subject to a right to receive reasonable consideration.

Sch 11 para 92(7)

But if the services and facilities provided in pursuance of the continuity obligation were provided to the transferred CCP, under an agreement with that CCP, before the share transfer instrument providing for the transfer was made, they are to continue for the duration of that agreement to be provided on the terms set out in that agreement (and sub-paragraph (6) does not apply).

Sch 11 para 92(8)

The continuity obligation is not limited to the provision of services or facilities directly to the transferred CCP.

Sch 11 para 92(9)

The Bank may by notice to a former group company state that in the Bank’s opinion—

Sch 11 para 92(9)(a)

specified activities are required to be undertaken in accordance with the continuity obligation;

Sch 11 para 92(9)(b)

activities are required to be undertaken in accordance with the continuity obligation on specified terms.

Sch 11 para 92(10)

A notice under sub-paragraph (9) is to be determinative of the nature and extent of the continuity obligation as from the time when the notice is given.

Sch 11 para 92(11)

The Bank may act under or by virtue of sub-paragraph (9) only with the consent of the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 93 — Special continuity obligations: share transfers
Sch 11 para 93(1)

Expressions in this paragraph have the same meaning as in paragraph 92.

Sch 11 para 93(2)

The Bank may—

Sch 11 para 93(2)(a)

cancel a contract or other arrangement between the transferred CCP and a former group company or a third party;

Sch 11 para 93(2)(b)

modify the terms of a contract or other arrangement between the transferred CCP and a former group company or a third party;

Sch 11 para 93(2)(c)

confer and impose rights and obligations on a former group company or a third party and the transferred CCP, which has effect as if created by contract between them.

Sch 11 para 93(3)

In modifying or setting terms under sub-paragraph (2) the Bank must aim, so far as is reasonably practicable, to preserve or include—

Sch 11 para 93(3)(a)

a provision for reasonable consideration, and

Sch 11 para 93(3)(b)

any other provision that would be expected in arrangements concluded between parties dealing at arm’s length.

Sch 11 para 93(4)

The power under sub-paragraph (2)—

Sch 11 para 93(4)(a)

may be exercised only in so far as the Bank thinks it necessary to ensure the provision of such services and facilities as are required to enable the transferred CCP to operate effectively,

Sch 11 para 93(4)(b)

may be exercised by the Bank only with the consent of the Treasury, and

Sch 11 para 93(4)(c)

must be exercised by way of provision in a share transfer instrument.

Sch 11 para 93(5)

An obligation imposed on the transferred CCP or a former group company under sub-paragraph (2)(b) or (c) continues to apply despite the transferred CCP or former group company entering insolvency, and may not be disclaimed by a liquidator under section 178(2) of the Insolvency Act 1986 or Article 152(1) of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989.

Sch 11 para 94 — Continuity obligations: onward share transfers
Sch 11 para 94(1)

In this paragraph “onward transfer” means a transfer (whether or not under a power in this Schedule) of securities issued by a CCP where—

Sch 11 para 94(1)(a)

securities issued by the CCP were earlier transferred by a share transfer instrument under paragraph 29(3) or 30(2), or

Sch 11 para 94(1)(b)

the CCP was the transferee under a property transfer instrument under paragraph 29(3).

Sch 11 para 94(2)

The Bank may—

Sch 11 para 94(2)(a)

provide for an obligation under paragraph 92 to apply in respect of the CCP after the onward transfer;

Sch 11 para 94(2)(b)

extend paragraph 93 so as to permit action to be taken under paragraph 93(2) to enable the CCP to operate effectively after the onward transfer.

Sch 11 para 94(3)

Sub-paragraph (2) may be relied on to impose obligations on—

Sch 11 para 94(3)(a)

the CCP,

Sch 11 para 94(3)(b)

anything which is or was a group undertaking (within the meaning of section 1161(5) of the Companies Act 2006) of the CCP,

Sch 11 para 94(3)(c)

anything which is or was a group undertaking of the residual CCP (in a case to which sub-paragraph (1)(b) applies), or

Sch 11 para 94(3)(d)

any combination of the above.

Sch 11 para 94(4)

Sub-paragraph (2) may be used to impose obligations—

Sch 11 para 94(4)(a)

in addition to obligations under or by virtue of paragraph 92 or 93, or

Sch 11 para 94(4)(b)

replacing obligations under or by virtue of either of those paragraphs to a specified extent.

Sch 11 para 94(5)

A power under sub-paragraph (2) is exercisable by giving a notice to each person—

Sch 11 para 94(5)(a)

on whom a continuity obligation is to be imposed under the power, or

Sch 11 para 94(5)(b)

who is expected to benefit from a continuity obligation under the power.

Sch 11 para 94(6)

Paragraphs 92(4) to (10) and 94(3) and (4) apply to an obligation as applied under sub-paragraph (2) with any necessary modification.

Sch 11 para 94(7)

The Bank may act under or by virtue of sub-paragraph (2) only with the consent of the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 95 — Continuity obligations: consideration and terms
Sch 11 para 95(1)

The Treasury may by regulations specify matters which are to be or not to be considered in determining—

Sch 11 para 95(1)(a)

what amounts to reasonable consideration for the purpose of paragraphs 89 to 94;

Sch 11 para 95(1)(b)

what provisions to include in accordance with paragraph 90(3)(b) or 93(3)(b).

Sch 11 para 95(2)

The Bank may give guarantees or indemnities in respect of consideration for services or facilities provided or to be provided in pursuance of a continuity obligation.

Sch 11 para 95(3)

Regulations under this paragraph are subject to the negative procedure.

Sch 11 para 96 — Continuity obligations: termination
Sch 11 para 96(1)

The Bank may by notice terminate an obligation arising under paragraph 89 or 92.

Sch 11 para 96(2)

The power under sub-paragraph (1) is exercisable by giving a notice to each person—

Sch 11 para 96(2)(a)

on whom the obligation is imposed, or

Sch 11 para 96(2)(b)

who has benefited or might have expected to benefit from the obligation.

Sch 11 para 96(3)

A reference in sub-paragraph (1) to obligations under a paragraph includes a reference to obligations under that paragraph as applied under paragraph 91 or 94.

Sch 11 para 97 — Suspension of obligations
Sch 11 para 97(1)

Where the Bank is exercising a stabilisation power in respect of a CCP (a “CCP under resolution”) the Bank may suspend obligations to make a payment, or delivery, under a contract where one of the parties to the contract is the CCP under resolution.

Sch 11 para 97(2)

A suspension imposed under sub-paragraph (1) does not apply to—

Sch 11 para 97(2)(a)

payments of eligible claims, or

Sch 11 para 97(2)(b)

payments or deliveries to excluded persons (see paragraph 100).

Sch 11 para 97(3)

A suspension imposed under sub-paragraph (1)—

Sch 11 para 97(3)(a)

begins when the instrument providing for the suspension is first published,

Sch 11 para 97(3)(b)

must end no later than midnight at the end of the first business day following the day on which the instrument providing for the suspension is published, and

Sch 11 para 97(3)(c)

subject to sub-paragraph (2), suspends all obligations to make a payment or delivery under the contract in question, whether the obligation concerned is that of the CCP under resolution or of any other party to the contract.

Sch 11 para 97(4)

Where a payment or delivery under the contract concerned first fell due within the period of the suspension, that payment or delivery is treated as being due immediately on the expiry of the suspension.

Sch 11 para 97(5)

The power under sub-paragraph (1) must be exercised by way of provision in a share transfer instrument, property transfer instrument, resolution instrument or third-country instrument.

Sch 11 para 97(6)

The Bank must have regard to the impact a suspension might have on the orderly functioning of the financial markets before exercising the power in sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 11 para 97(7)

In this paragraph, “eligible claim” means a claim in respect of which compensation is payable under the Financial Services Compensation Scheme.

Sch 11 para 98 — Restriction of security interests
Sch 11 para 98(1)

Where the Bank is exercising a stabilisation power in respect of a CCP (a “CCP under resolution”) the Bank may suspend the rights of a secured creditor of the CCP to enforce any security interest the creditor has in relation to any assets of the CCP.

Sch 11 para 98(2)

A suspension under sub-paragraph (1)—

Sch 11 para 98(2)(a)

begins when the instrument providing for the suspension is first published, and

Sch 11 para 98(2)(b)

must end no later than midnight at the end of the first business day following the day on which that instrument is published.

Sch 11 para 98(3)

But the Bank may not suspend the rights of an excluded person to enforce any security interest that person may have in relation to any asset of the CCP under resolution which has been pledged or provided to the excluded person in question as collateral or as cover for margin.

Sch 11 para 98(4)

The power under sub-paragraph (1) must be exercised by way of provision in a share transfer instrument, property transfer instrument, resolution instrument or third-country instrument.

Sch 11 para 98(5)

Where the power in sub-paragraph (1) is being exercised in a partial property transfer, the Bank must ensure that any restrictions on the enforcement of security interests which it imposes under that sub-paragraph are applied consistently for all CCP group companies in respect of which the Bank is exercising a stabilisation power.

Sch 11 para 98(6)

The Bank must have regard to the impact a suspension might have on the orderly functioning of the financial markets before exercising the power in sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 11 para 98(7)

For the purposes of this paragraph, a “security interest” means an interest or right held for the purpose of securing the payment of money or the performance of any other obligation.

Sch 11 para 99 — Suspension of termination rights
Sch 11 para 99(1)

The Bank may suspend the termination right of any party to a qualifying contract (other than a party who is an excluded person).

Sch 11 para 99(2)

A contract is a “qualifying contract” for the purpose of this paragraph if—

Sch 11 para 99(2)(a)

one of the parties to the contract is a CCP in respect of which the Bank is exercising a stabilisation power (a “CCP under resolution”) and all the obligations under the contract to make a payment, make delivery or provide collateral continue to be performed, or

Sch 11 para 99(2)(b)

one of the parties to the contract is a subsidiary of a CCP under resolution and the condition in sub-paragraph (3) is met.

Sch 11 para 99(3)

The condition is that—

Sch 11 para 99(3)(a)

the obligations of the subsidiary are guaranteed or otherwise supported by the CCP under resolution,

Sch 11 para 99(3)(b)

the termination rights under the contract are triggered by the insolvency or the financial condition of the CCP under resolution, and

Sch 11 para 99(3)(c)

if a property transfer instrument has been made in relation to the CCP under resolution—

Sch 11 para 99(3)(c)(i)

all the assets and liabilities relating to the contract have been or are being transferred to, or assumed by, a single transferee, or

Sch 11 para 99(3)(c)(ii)

the Bank is providing adequate protection for the performance of the obligations of the subsidiary under the contract in any other way.

Sch 11 para 99(4)

The Bank must have regard to the impact a suspension might have on the orderly functioning of the financial markets before exercising the power in sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 11 para 99(5)

The power under sub-paragraph (1) must be exercised by way of provision in a share transfer instrument, property transfer instrument, resolution instrument or third-country instrument.

Sch 11 para 99(6)

A suspension imposed under sub-paragraph (1)—

Sch 11 para 99(6)(a)

begins when the instrument providing for the suspension is first published, and

Sch 11 para 99(6)(b)

must end no later than midnight at the end of the first business day following the day on which that instrument is published.

Sch 11 para 99(7)

A person may exercise a termination right under a contract before the expiry of the suspension if that person is given notice by the Bank that the rights and liabilities of the CCP under resolution covered by the contract are not—

Sch 11 para 99(7)(a)

to be transferred to another undertaking through the exercise of a stabilisation power, or

Sch 11 para 99(7)(b)

to be made subject to a share transfer instrument, property transfer instrument, resolution instrument or third-country instrument.

Sch 11 para 99(8)

If— a person may, on the expiry of the suspension, exercise the termination right in accordance with the terms of the contract.

Sch 11 para 99(8)(a)

no notice has been given by the Bank under sub-paragraph (7), and

Sch 11 para 99(8)(b)

a termination right has been triggered otherwise than through the exercise of a stabilisation power or the imposition of a suspension under sub-paragraph (1) (or the occurrence of an event directly linked to the exercise of a stabilisation power),

Sch 11 para 99(9)

But, where the rights and liabilities of the CCP under resolution or the subsidiary under the contract have been transferred to another undertaking, sub-paragraph (8) applies only if the event giving rise to the termination right has been triggered by that undertaking.

Sch 11 para 99(10)

For the purposes of this paragraph, “termination right” means—

Sch 11 para 99(10)(a)

a right to terminate a contract,

Sch 11 para 99(10)(b)

a right to accelerate, close out, set-off or net obligations, or any similar provision that suspends, modifies or extinguishes an obligation of a party to the contract, or

Sch 11 para 99(10)(c)

a provision that prevents an obligation from arising under the contract.

Sch 11 para 100 — Suspension: general provision

For the purposes of paragraphs 97 to 99— “business day” means any day other than a Saturday, a Sunday, or a day which is a bank holiday under the Banking and Financial Dealings Act 1971 in any part of the United Kingdom; “excluded person” means— a person who has been declared to be, or who is an operator of, a designated system under regulation 4 of the Financial Markets and Insolvency (Settlement Finality) Regulations 1999 (S.I. 1999/2979), a CCP, a third-country central counterparty (within the meaning given by section 285 of FSMA 2000), or a central bank.

Sch 11 para 101 — Stay on terminating membership
Sch 11 para 101(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank has made a resolution instrument, share transfer instrument or a property transfer instrument in relation to a CCP.

Sch 11 para 101(2)

A clearing member of the CCP may not at any time during the relevant period terminate their membership of the CCP.

Sch 11 para 101(3)

The “relevant period” for the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) is the period of 48 hours beginning with the time the instrument in question comes into force.

Sch 11 para 101(4)

A resolution instrument, share transfer instrument or property transfer instrument in relation to a CCP may provide for sub-paragraph (2)—

Sch 11 para 101(4)(a)

not to apply in relation to clearing members of the CCP, or

Sch 11 para 101(4)(b)

to apply in relation to clearing members of the CCP only to the extent specified by the Bank in the instrument.

Sch 11 para 101(5)

Provision may be made under sub-paragraph (4) only if the Bank considers that such provision would advance one or more of the special resolution objectives.

Sch 11 para 102 — Restriction on remuneration
Sch 11 para 102(1)

The Bank may restrict or prohibit for a specified period discretionary payments to specified employees or specified shareholders of a CCP.

Sch 11 para 102(2)

The power under sub-paragraph (1) must be exercised by way of provision in a share transfer instrument, property transfer instrument or resolution instrument.

Sch 11 para 102(3)

The specified period for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) must not exceed 5 years (but this is subject to sub-paragraph (4)).

Sch 11 para 102(4)

A provision under sub-paragraph (1) restricting or prohibiting discretionary payments in relation to a CCP ceases to have effect if—

Sch 11 para 102(4)(a)

any of the conditions under paragraph 17 cease to be met in relation to the CCP, and

Sch 11 para 102(4)(b)

the Bank is satisfied that following the exercise of any of the stabilisation powers in relation to the CCP, the CCP has sufficient resources to pay compensation and repay any public funds in connection with the exercise of those powers.

Sch 11 para 102(5)

In this paragraph— “discretionary payments” has the meaning given in paragraph 13; “specified” means specified in the instrument under sub-paragraph (2).

Sch 11 para 103 — Pensions
Sch 11 para 103(1)

This paragraph applies to—

Sch 11 para 103(1)(a)

share transfer instruments, and

Sch 11 para 103(1)(b)

property transfer instruments.

Sch 11 para 103(2)

An instrument may make provision—

Sch 11 para 103(2)(a)

about the consequences of a transfer for a pension scheme;

Sch 11 para 103(2)(b)

about property, rights and liabilities of any pension scheme of the CCP.

Sch 11 para 103(3)

In particular, an instrument may—

Sch 11 para 103(3)(a)

modify any rights and liabilities,

Sch 11 para 103(3)(b)

apportion rights and liabilities, or

Sch 11 para 103(3)(c)

transfer property of, or accrued rights in, one pension scheme to another (with or without consent).

Sch 11 para 103(4)

Provision by virtue of this paragraph may (but need not) amend the terms of a pension scheme.

Sch 11 para 103(5)

A share or property transfer instrument may make provision in reliance on this paragraph only with the consent of the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 103(6)

In this paragraph—

Sch 11 para 103(6)(a)

“pension scheme” includes any arrangement for the payment of pension, allowances and gratuities, and

Sch 11 para 103(6)(b)

a reference to a pension scheme of a CCP is a reference to a scheme in respect of which the CCP, or a CCP group company, is or was an employer.

Sch 11 para 104 — Disputes
Sch 11 para 104(1)

This paragraph applies to—

Sch 11 para 104(1)(a)

share transfer instruments,

Sch 11 para 104(1)(b)

property transfer instruments,

Sch 11 para 104(1)(c)

resolution instruments, and

Sch 11 para 104(1)(d)

third-country instruments.

Sch 11 para 104(2)

An instrument may include provision for disputes to be determined in a specified manner.

Sch 11 para 104(3)

Provision by virtue of sub-paragraph (2) may, in particular—

Sch 11 para 104(3)(a)

confer jurisdiction on a court or tribunal;

Sch 11 para 104(3)(b)

confer discretion on a specified person.

Sch 11 para 105 — Tax
Sch 11 para 105(1)

The Treasury may by regulations make provision about the fiscal consequences of the exercise of a stabilisation power.

Sch 11 para 105(2)

Regulations may relate to—

Sch 11 para 105(2)(a)

capital gains tax,

Sch 11 para 105(2)(b)

corporation tax,

Sch 11 para 105(2)(c)

income tax,

Sch 11 para 105(2)(d)

inheritance tax,

Sch 11 para 105(2)(e)

stamp duty,

Sch 11 para 105(2)(f)

stamp duty land tax, or

Sch 11 para 105(2)(g)

stamp duty reserve tax.

Sch 11 para 105(3)

Regulations may apply to—

Sch 11 para 105(3)(a)

anything done in connection with an instrument,

Sch 11 para 105(3)(b)

things transferred or otherwise affected by virtue of an instrument,

Sch 11 para 105(3)(c)

a transferor or transferee under an instrument, and

Sch 11 para 105(3)(d)

persons otherwise affected by an instrument.

Sch 11 para 105(4)

Regulations may—

Sch 11 para 105(4)(a)

modify or disapply an enactment;

Sch 11 para 105(4)(b)

provide for an action to have or not have specified consequences;

Sch 11 para 105(4)(c)

provide for specified classes of property (including securities), rights or liabilities to be treated, or not treated, in a specified way;

Sch 11 para 105(4)(d)

withdraw or restrict a relief;

Sch 11 para 105(4)(e)

extend, restrict or otherwise modify a charge to tax;

Sch 11 para 105(4)(f)

provide for matters to be determined by the Treasury in accordance with provision made by or in accordance with the regulations.

Sch 11 para 105(5)

Regulations may make provision for the fiscal consequences of the exercise of a stabilisation power in respect of things done—

Sch 11 para 105(5)(a)

during the period of three months before the date on which the stabilisation power is exercised, or

Sch 11 para 105(5)(b)

on or after that date.

Sch 11 para 105(6)

In relation to the exercise of a supplemental, onward, bridge or subsequent instrument under paragraph 49, 50, 52, 66, 67, 69, 71, 73 or 82, in sub-paragraph (5)(a) above “the stabilisation power” is a reference to the first stabilisation power in connection with which the supplemental, onward, bridge or subsequent instrument is made.

Sch 11 para 105(7)

The Treasury may by regulations amend sub-paragraph (2) so as to—

Sch 11 para 105(7)(a)

add an entry, or

Sch 11 para 105(7)(b)

remove an entry.

Sch 11 para 105(8)

Regulations under this paragraph are subject to the affirmative procedure.

Sch 11 para 106 — Stay or sist of legal proceedings
Sch 11 para 106(1)

This paragraph applies where—

Sch 11 para 106(1)(a)

the Bank has exercised a stabilisation power in relation to a CCP or a CCP group company, and

Sch 11 para 106(1)(b)

the CCP or CCP group company is a party to legal proceedings before a court in the United Kingdom.

Sch 11 para 106(2)

The Bank may apply to that court for a stay or sist of proceedings where the Bank reasonably considers that a stay or sist of those proceedings is necessary for an effective application of the stabilisation options or the stabilisation powers.

Sch 11 para 107 — Insolvency proceedings
Sch 11 para 107(1)

This paragraph applies to a CCP if—

Sch 11 para 107(1)(a)

a stabilisation power has been exercised in respect of the CCP, or

Sch 11 para 107(1)(b)

the conditions in paragraph 17 are met in relation to the CCP.

Sch 11 para 107(2)

Insolvency proceedings may not be commenced in relation to the CCP except by, or with the consent of, the Bank.

Sch 11 para 107(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2), the commencement of insolvency proceedings means—

Sch 11 para 107(3)(a)

making an application for an administration order,

Sch 11 para 107(3)(b)

presenting a petition for winding up,

Sch 11 para 107(3)(c)

proposing a resolution for voluntary winding up, or

Sch 11 para 107(3)(d)

appointing an administrator.

Sch 11 para 108 — Recognition of transferee company
Sch 11 para 108(1)

The Bank may provide for a company to which the business of a CCP is transferred in accordance with paragraph 29(3) to be treated as a CCP for the purposes of FSMA 2000—

Sch 11 para 108(1)(a)

for a specified period, or

Sch 11 para 108(1)(b)

until a specified event occurs.

Sch 11 para 108(2)

The provision may have effect—

Sch 11 para 108(2)(a)

for a period specified in the instrument, or

Sch 11 para 108(2)(b)

until the occurrence of an event specified or described in the instrument.

Sch 11 para 108(3)

The power under this paragraph—

Sch 11 para 108(3)(a)

may be exercised only with the consent of the Treasury, and

Sch 11 para 108(3)(b)

must be exercised by way of provision in a property transfer instrument.

Sch 11 para 109 — International obligation notice: general
Sch 11 para 109(1)

The Bank may not exercise a stabilisation power in respect of a CCP if the Treasury notify the Bank that the exercise would be likely to contravene an international obligation of the United Kingdom.

Sch 11 para 109(2)

A notice under sub-paragraph (1)—

Sch 11 para 109(2)(a)

must be in writing, and

Sch 11 para 109(2)(b)

may be withdrawn (generally, partially or conditionally).

Sch 11 para 109(3)

If the Treasury give a notice under sub-paragraph (1) the Bank must consider other exercises of the stabilisation powers with a view to—

Sch 11 para 109(3)(a)

pursuing the special resolution objectives, and

Sch 11 para 109(3)(b)

avoiding the objections on which the Treasury’s notice was based.

Sch 11 para 109(4)

The Treasury may by notice to the Bank disapply sub-paragraph (3) in respect of a CCP and a notice may be revoked by further notice.

Sch 11 para 110 — International obligation notice: bridge central counterparty
Sch 11 para 110(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank has transferred all or part of a CCP’s business to a bridge central counterparty.

Sch 11 para 110(2)

The Bank must comply with any notice of the Treasury requiring the Bank, for the purpose of ensuring compliance by the United Kingdom with its international obligations—

Sch 11 para 110(2)(a)

to take specified action under this Schedule in respect of the bridge central counterparty, or

Sch 11 para 110(2)(b)

not to take specified action under this Schedule in respect of the bridge central counterparty.

Sch 11 para 110(3)

A notice under sub-paragraph (2)—

Sch 11 para 110(3)(a)

must be in writing, and

Sch 11 para 110(3)(b)

may be withdrawn (generally, partially or conditionally).

Sch 11 para 110(4)

A notice may include requirements about timing.

Sch 11 para 111 — Public funds: general
Sch 11 para 111(1)

The Bank may not exercise a stabilisation power in respect of a CCP without the Treasury’s consent if the exercise of that power would be likely to have implications for public funds.

Sch 11 para 111(2)

In sub-paragraph (1)—

Sch 11 para 111(2)(a)

“public funds” means the Consolidated Fund and any other account or source of money which cannot be drawn or spent other than by, or with the authority of, the Treasury, and

Sch 11 para 111(2)(b)

action has implications for public funds if it would or might involve or lead to a need for the application of public funds.

Sch 11 para 111(3)

The Treasury may by regulations specify considerations which are to be, or not to be, taken into account in determining whether action has implications for public funds for the purpose of sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 11 para 111(4)

If the Treasury refuse consent under sub-paragraph (1), the Bank must consider other exercises of the stabilisation powers with a view to—

Sch 11 para 111(4)(a)

pursuing the special resolution objectives, and

Sch 11 para 111(4)(b)

avoiding the objections on which the Treasury’s refusal was based.

Sch 11 para 111(5)

The Treasury may by notice to the Bank disapply sub-paragraph (4) in respect of a CCP; and a notice may be revoked by further notice.

Sch 11 para 111(6)

Regulations under this paragraph are subject to the negative procedure.

Sch 11 para 112 — Public funds: bridge central counterparty
Sch 11 para 112(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank has transferred all or part of a CCP’s business to a bridge central counterparty.

Sch 11 para 112(2)

The Bank may not take action in respect of the bridge central counterparty without the Treasury’s consent if the action would be likely to have implications for public funds.

Sch 11 para 112(3)

Paragraph 111(2) and (3) have effect for the purposes of this paragraph.

Sch 11 para 113 — Private sector purchaser: report
Sch 11 para 113(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank sells all or part of a CCP’s business to a commercial purchaser.

Sch 11 para 113(2)

The Bank must report to the Chancellor of the Exchequer about the exercise of the power to make share transfer instruments and property transfer instruments under paragraph 27(2).

Sch 11 para 113(3)

The report must comply with any requirements as to content specified by the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 113(4)

The report must be made as soon as is reasonably practicable after the end of one year beginning with the date of the first transfer instrument made under paragraph 27(2).

Sch 11 para 114 — Bridge central counterparty: report
Sch 11 para 114(1)

Where the Bank transfers all or part of a CCP’s business to a bridge central counterparty, the Bank must report to the Chancellor of the Exchequer about the activities of the bridge central counterparty.

Sch 11 para 114(2)

The first report must be made as soon as is reasonably practicable after the end of one year beginning with the date of the first transfer to the bridge central counterparty.

Sch 11 para 114(3)

A report must be made as soon as is reasonably practicable after the end of each subsequent year.

Sch 11 para 114(4)

The Chancellor of the Exchequer must lay a copy of each report under sub-paragraph (2) or (3) before Parliament.

Sch 11 para 114(5)

The Bank must comply with any request of the Treasury for a report dealing with specified matters in relation to a bridge central counterparty.

Sch 11 para 114(6)

A request under sub-paragraph (5) may include provision about—

Sch 11 para 114(6)(a)

the content of the report;

Sch 11 para 114(6)(b)

timing.

Sch 11 para 115 — Resolution instruments: report
Sch 11 para 115(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank makes one or more resolution instruments in respect of a CCP.

Sch 11 para 115(2)

The Bank must, on request by the Treasury, report to the Chancellor of the Exchequer about—

Sch 11 para 115(2)(a)

the exercise of the power to make the resolution instrument, and

Sch 11 para 115(2)(b)

any other matters in relation to the CCP that the Treasury may specify.

Sch 11 para 115(3)

In relation to the matter specified in sub-paragraph (2)(a), the report must comply with any requirements that the Treasury may specify.

Sch 11 para 115(4)

The Chancellor of the Exchequer must lay a copy of each report under sub-paragraph (2) before Parliament.

Sch 11 para 116 — Transfer of ownership: report
Sch 11 para 116(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank makes one or more share transfer instruments in respect of a CCP under paragraph 30(2).

Sch 11 para 116(2)

The Bank must report to the Chancellor of the Exchequer about the exercise of the power to make share transfer instruments under that paragraph.

Sch 11 para 116(3)

The report must comply with any requirements as to content specified by the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 116(4)

The report must be made as soon as is reasonably practicable after the end of one year beginning with the date of the first transfer instrument made under paragraph 30(2).

Sch 11 para 117 — Sale to commercial purchaser, transfer to bridge central counterparty and transfer of ownership: conditions for group companies
Sch 11 para 117(1)

The Bank may exercise a stabilisation power in respect of a CCP group company in accordance with paragraph 27(2), 29(3) or 30(2) if each of the following conditions is met.

Sch 11 para 117(2)

Condition 1 is that the Bank is satisfied that the general conditions for the exercise of a stabilisation power set out in paragraph 17 are met in respect of a CCP in the same group.

Sch 11 para 117(3)

Condition 2 (which does not apply in a financial assistance case) is that the Bank is satisfied that the exercise of the power in respect of the CCP group company is necessary, having regard to the public interest in—

Sch 11 para 117(3)(a)

the stability of the UK financial system, and

Sch 11 para 117(3)(b)

the maintenance of public confidence in the stability of that system.

Sch 11 para 117(4)

Condition 3 (which applies only in a financial assistance case) is that—

Sch 11 para 117(4)(a)

the Treasury have recommended the Bank to exercise a stabilisation power on the grounds that it is necessary to protect the public interest, and

Sch 11 para 117(4)(b)

in the Bank’s opinion, exercise of the power in respect of the CCP group company is an appropriate way to provide that protection.

Sch 11 para 117(5)

Condition 4 is that the CCP group company is an undertaking incorporated in, or formed under the law of any part of, the United Kingdom.

Sch 11 para 117(6)

Before determining whether Condition 2 or 3 (as appropriate) is met, the Bank must consult—

Sch 11 para 117(6)(a)

the Treasury,

Sch 11 para 117(6)(b)

if the CCP is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA, and

Sch 11 para 117(6)(c)

the FCA.

Sch 11 para 117(7)

In exercising a stabilisation power in reliance on this paragraph the Bank must have regard to the need to minimise the effect of the exercise of the power on other undertakings in the same group.

Sch 11 para 117(8)

In this paragraph “financial assistance case” means a case in which the Treasury notify the Bank that they have provided financial assistance in respect of a CCP in the same group for the purpose of resolving or reducing a serious threat to the stability of the UK financial system.

Sch 11 para 118 — Paragraph 117: supplemental
Sch 11 para 118(1)

In paragraph 117 references to CCPs includes references to CCP group companies.

Sch 11 para 118(2)

Where the Bank exercises a stabilisation power in respect of a CCP group company in reliance on paragraph 117, the provisions relating to the stabilisation powers contained in this Schedule (except paragraphs 17 and 19) and any other enactment apply (with any necessary modifications) as if the CCP group company were a CCP.

Sch 11

Information, investigation and enforcement

Sch 11 para 119 — Information
Sch 11 para 119(1)

This paragraph applies only to information and documents reasonably required in connection with the exercise by the Bank of functions conferred by or under this Schedule.

Sch 11 para 119(2)

The Bank may, by notice in writing given to a CCP or CCP group company, require the CCP or CCP group company—

Sch 11 para 119(2)(a)

to provide specified information or information of a specified description, or

Sch 11 para 119(2)(b)

to produce specified documents or documents of a specified description.

Sch 11 para 119(3)

The information or documents must be provided or produced—

Sch 11 para 119(3)(a)

before the end of such reasonable period as may be specified, and

Sch 11 para 119(3)(b)

at such place as may be specified.

Sch 11 para 119(4)

An officer who has written authorisation from the Bank to do so may require a CCP or CCP group company without delay—

Sch 11 para 119(4)(a)

to provide the officer with specified information or information of a specified description, or

Sch 11 para 119(4)(b)

to produce to the officer specified documents or documents of a specified description.

Sch 11 para 119(5)

The Bank may require any information provided under this paragraph to be provided in such form as it may reasonably require.

Sch 11 para 119(6)

The Bank may require— as it may reasonably require.

Sch 11 para 119(6)(a)

any information provided, whether in a document or otherwise, to be verified in such manner, or

Sch 11 para 119(6)(b)

any document produced to be authenticated in such manner,

Sch 11 para 119(7)

The powers conferred by sub-paragraphs (2) and (4) may also be exercised by the Bank to impose requirements on a person who is connected with a CCP.

Sch 11 para 119(8)

“Officer” means an officer of the Bank, and includes a member of the Bank’s staff or an agent of the Bank.

Sch 11 para 119(9)

“Specified” means—

Sch 11 para 119(9)(a)

in sub-paragraphs (2) and (3), specified in the notice, and

Sch 11 para 119(9)(b)

in sub-paragraph (4), specified in the authorisation.

Sch 11 para 119(10)

For the purposes of this paragraph, a person is connected with a CCP if that person is or has at any relevant time been—

Sch 11 para 119(10)(a)

a member of that CCP’s group,

Sch 11 para 119(10)(b)

a controller of that CCP (within the meaning of section 422 of FSMA 2000), or

Sch 11 para 119(10)(c)

in relation to that CCP, a person mentioned in Part 1 of Schedule 15 to FSMA 2000 (reading references in that Part to the authorised person as references to the CCP).

Sch 11 para 120 — Reports by skilled persons
Sch 11 para 120(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank has required or could require a person to whom sub-paragraph (2) applies (“the person concerned”) to provide information or produce documents with respect to any matter (“the matter concerned”) under paragraph 119.

Sch 11 para 120(2)

This sub-paragraph applies to— who is, or was at the relevant time, carrying on a business.

Sch 11 para 120(2)(a)

a CCP,

Sch 11 para 120(2)(b)

a member of a CCP’s group, or

Sch 11 para 120(2)(c)

a person who has at any relevant time been a person falling within paragraph (a) or (b),

Sch 11 para 120(3)

The Bank may either—

Sch 11 para 120(3)(a)

by notice in writing given to the person concerned, require that person to provide the Bank with a report on the matter concerned, or

Sch 11 para 120(3)(b)

itself appoint a person to provide the Bank with a report on the matter concerned.

Sch 11 para 120(4)

When acting under sub-paragraph (3)(a), the Bank may require the report to be in such form as may be specified in the notice.

Sch 11 para 120(5)

The Bank must give notice of an appointment under sub-paragraph (3)(b) to the person concerned.

Sch 11 para 120(6)

The person appointed to make a report—

Sch 11 para 120(6)(a)

must be a person appearing to the Bank to have the skills necessary to make a report on the matter concerned, and

Sch 11 para 120(6)(b)

where the appointment is to be made by the person concerned, must be a person nominated or approved by the Bank.

Sch 11 para 120(7)

It is the duty of— to give the person appointed to prepare a report all such assistance as the appointed person may reasonably require.

Sch 11 para 120(7)(a)

the person concerned, and

Sch 11 para 120(7)(b)

any person who is providing (or who has at any time provided) services to the person concerned in relation to the matter concerned,

Sch 11 para 120(8)

The obligation imposed by sub-paragraph (7) is enforceable, on the application of the Bank, by an injunction or, in Scotland, by an order for specific performance under section 45 of the Court of Session Act 1988.

Sch 11 para 120(9)

The Bank may, in relation to an appointment under sub-paragraph (3)(b), require a CCP to pay to the Bank a fee to cover the expenses incurred by the Bank in relation to the appointment.

Sch 11 para 121 — Appointment of persons to carry out general investigations
Sch 11 para 121(1)

This paragraph applies only for the purposes of the functions of the Bank conferred by or under this Schedule.

Sch 11 para 121(2)

If it appears to the Bank that there is a good reason for doing so, the Bank may appoint one or more competent persons to conduct an investigation on its behalf into—

Sch 11 para 121(2)(a)

the nature, conduct or state of the business of a CCP,

Sch 11 para 121(2)(b)

a particular aspect of that business, or

Sch 11 para 121(2)(c)

the ownership or control of a CCP.

Sch 11 para 121(3)

If a person appointed under sub-paragraph (2) thinks it necessary for the purposes of the investigation, that person may also investigate the business of a person who is or has at any relevant time been a member of a group of which the CCP under investigation is part.

Sch 11 para 121(4)

A person appointed under sub-paragraph (2) who decides to investigate the business of any person under sub-paragraph (3) must give that person written notice of that decision.

Sch 11 para 121(5)

In this paragraph, “business” includes any part of a business.

Sch 11 para 122 — Appointment of person to carry out investigations in particular cases
Sch 11 para 122(1)

This paragraph applies if it appears to the Bank that there are circumstances suggesting that a person may have failed to comply with any relevant requirement.

Sch 11 para 122(2)

The Bank may appoint one or more competent persons to conduct an investigation on its behalf.

Sch 11 para 122(3)

In this paragraph “relevant requirement” means a requirement imposed by or under this Schedule.

Sch 11 para 123 — Investigations etc in support of foreign resolution authorities
Sch 11 para 123(1)

On receiving a request to which sub-paragraph (3) applies from a foreign resolution authority, the Bank may—

Sch 11 para 123(1)(a)

exercise the power conferred by paragraph 119, or

Sch 11 para 123(1)(b)

appoint one or more competent persons to investigate any matter.

Sch 11 para 123(2)

Accordingly, for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(a), paragraph 119 has effect as if it also referred to information and documents reasonably required by the Bank to meet such a request.

Sch 11 para 123(3)

This sub-paragraph applies to a request if the request is made by a foreign resolution authority in connection with the exercise by that authority of functions in relation to third-country resolution action (within the meaning of paragraph 145) corresponding to the stabilisation powers of the Bank under this Schedule.

Sch 11 para 123(4)

An investigator appointed under sub-paragraph (1)(b) has the same powers as an investigator appointed under paragraph 122.

Sch 11 para 123(5)

In deciding whether or not to exercise its investigative power, the Bank may take into account in particular—

Sch 11 para 123(5)(a)

whether, in the territory of the foreign resolution authority concerned, corresponding assistance would be given to the Bank,

Sch 11 para 123(5)(b)

whether the case concerns the breach of a law, or other requirement, which has no close parallel in the United Kingdom or involves the assertion of a jurisdiction not recognised by the United Kingdom,

Sch 11 para 123(5)(c)

the seriousness of the case and its importance to persons in the United Kingdom, and

Sch 11 para 123(5)(d)

whether it is otherwise appropriate in the public interest to give the assistance sought.

Sch 11 para 123(6)

The Bank may decide that it will not exercise its investigative power unless the foreign resolution authority undertakes to make such contribution towards the cost of its exercise as the Bank considers appropriate.

Sch 11 para 123(7)

“Foreign resolution authority” means an authority, in a country or territory outside the United Kingdom, which exercises functions referred to in sub-paragraph (3).

Sch 11 para 123(8)

“Investigative power” means one of the powers mentioned in sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 11 para 124 — Investigations: general
Sch 11 para 124(1)

This paragraph applies if the Bank appoints one or more competent persons (“investigators”) under paragraph 121 or 122 to conduct an investigation on its behalf.

Sch 11 para 124(2)

The Bank must give written notice of the appointment of an investigator to the person who is the subject of the investigation (“the person under investigation”).

Sch 11 para 124(3)

A notice under sub-paragraph (2) must—

Sch 11 para 124(3)(a)

specify the provisions under which, and as a result of which, the investigator was appointed, and

Sch 11 para 124(3)(b)

state the reason for the investigator’s appointment.

Sch 11 para 124(4)

Nothing prevents the Bank from appointing a person who is a member of its staff as an investigator.

Sch 11 para 124(5)

An investigator must make a report of the investigation to the Bank.

Sch 11 para 124(6)

The Bank may, by a direction to an investigator, control—

Sch 11 para 124(6)(a)

the scope of the investigation,

Sch 11 para 124(6)(b)

the period during which the investigation is to be conducted,

Sch 11 para 124(6)(c)

the conduct of the investigation, and

Sch 11 para 124(6)(d)

the reporting of the investigation.

Sch 11 para 124(7)

A direction may, in particular—

Sch 11 para 124(7)(a)

confine the investigation to particular matters;

Sch 11 para 124(7)(b)

extend the investigation to additional matters;

Sch 11 para 124(7)(c)

require the investigator to discontinue the investigation or to take only such steps as are specified in the direction;

Sch 11 para 124(7)(d)

require the investigator to make such interim reports as are so specified.

Sch 11 para 124(8)

If there is a change in the scope or conduct of the investigation and, in the opinion of the Bank, the person under investigation is likely to be significantly prejudiced by not being made aware of it, that person must be given written notice of the change.

Sch 11 para 124(9)

If the appointment is under paragraph 122, sub-paragraphs (2) and (8) do not apply if the Bank believes that the notice required by the sub-paragraph in question would be likely to result in the investigation being frustrated.

Sch 11 para 125 — Powers of persons appointed under paragraph 121
Sch 11 para 125(1)

This paragraph applies to an investigator appointed under paragraph 121 to conduct an investigation on behalf of the Bank.

Sch 11 para 125(2)

The investigator may require the person who is the subject of the investigation (“the person under investigation”) or any person connected with the person under investigation—

Sch 11 para 125(2)(a)

to attend before the investigator at a specified time and place and answer questions, or

Sch 11 para 125(2)(b)

otherwise to provide such information as the investigator may require for the purposes of the investigation.

Sch 11 para 125(3)

The investigator may also require any person to produce at a specified time and place any specified documents or documents of a specified description.

Sch 11 para 125(4)

A requirement under sub-paragraph (2) or (3) may be imposed only so far as the investigator reasonably considers the question, provision of information or production of the document to be relevant to the purposes of the investigation.

Sch 11 para 125(5)

For the purposes of this paragraph, a person (“B”) is connected with the person under investigation (“A”) if B is or has at any relevant time been—

Sch 11 para 125(5)(a)

a member of A’s group;

Sch 11 para 125(5)(b)

a controller of A;

Sch 11 para 125(5)(c)

in relation to A, a person mentioned in Part 1 or 2 of Schedule 15 to FSMA 2000 (reading references in those Parts to the authorised person or the person under investigation as references to A).

Sch 11 para 125(6)

In this paragraph— “controller” has the meaning given in section 422 of FSMA 2000; “specified” means specified in a notice in writing.

Sch 11 para 126 — Powers of persons appointed as a result of paragraph 122
Sch 11 para 126(1)

This paragraph applies to an investigator appointed under paragraph 122 to conduct an investigation on behalf of the Bank.

Sch 11 para 126(2)

The investigator has—

Sch 11 para 126(2)(a)

the powers conferred by paragraph 125 on an investigator appointed under paragraph 121, and

Sch 11 para 126(2)(b)

the powers conferred by sub-paragraphs (3) and (4).

Sch 11 para 126(3)

The investigator may require the person who is the subject of the investigation (“the person under investigation”) to give the investigator all assistance in connection with the investigation which that person is reasonably able to give.

Sch 11 para 126(4)

The investigator may require a person who is neither the person under investigation nor a person connected with the person under investigation—

Sch 11 para 126(4)(a)

to attend before the investigator at a specified time and place and answer questions, or

Sch 11 para 126(4)(b)

otherwise to provide such information as the investigator may require for the purposes of the investigation.

Sch 11 para 126(5)

A requirement may only be imposed under sub-paragraph (4) if the investigator is satisfied that the requirement is necessary or expedient for the purposes of the investigation.

Sch 11 para 126(6)

Paragraph 125(5) and (6) applies for the purposes of this paragraph.

Sch 11 para 127 — Admissibility of statements made to investigators
Sch 11 para 127(1)

A statement made to an investigator appointed under paragraph 121 or 122 by a person in compliance with an information requirement is admissible in evidence in any proceedings, so long as it also complies with any requirement governing the admissibility of evidence in the circumstances in question.

Sch 11 para 127(2)

But in criminal proceedings in which that person is charged with an offence to which this sub-paragraph applies— by or on behalf of the prosecution, or the Bank (as the case may be), unless evidence relating to it is adduced, or a question relating to it is asked, in the proceedings by or on behalf of that person.

Sch 11 para 127(2)(a)

no evidence relating to the statement may be adduced, and

Sch 11 para 127(2)(b)

no question relating to it may be asked—

Sch 11 para 127(3)

Sub-paragraph (2) applies to any offence other than one under—

Sch 11 para 127(3)(a)

paragraph 132,

Sch 11 para 127(3)(b)

section 398 of FSMA 2000 (misleading FCA or PRA: residual cases),

Sch 11 para 127(3)(c)

section 5 of the Perjury Act 1911 (false statements made otherwise than on oath),

Sch 11 para 127(3)(d)

section 44(2) of the Criminal Law (Consolidation) (Scotland) Act 1995 (false statements made otherwise than on oath), or

Sch 11 para 127(3)(e)

Article 10 of the Perjury (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (false declarations etc).

Sch 11 para 127(4)

“Information requirement” means a requirement imposed by an investigator under paragraph 125, 126 or 128.

Sch 11 para 128 — Information and documents: supplemental provision
Sch 11 para 128(1)

If the Bank has power under this Schedule to require a person to produce a document but if it appears that the document is in the possession of a third person, that power may be exercised in relation to the third person.

Sch 11 para 128(2)

If a document is produced in response to a requirement imposed under this Schedule, the person to whom it is produced may—

Sch 11 para 128(2)(a)

take copies or extracts from the document, or

Sch 11 para 128(2)(b)

require the person producing the document, or any relevant person to provide an explanation of the document.

Sch 11 para 128(3)

A document so produced may be retained for so long as the person to whom it is produced considers that it is necessary to retain it (rather than copies of it) for the purposes for which the document was requested.

Sch 11 para 128(4)

If the person to whom a document is so produced has reasonable grounds for believing— it may be retained until the proceedings are concluded.

Sch 11 para 128(4)(a)

that the document may have to be produced for the purposes of any legal proceedings, and

Sch 11 para 128(4)(b)

that it might otherwise be unavailable for those purposes,

Sch 11 para 128(5)

If a person who is required under this Schedule to produce a document fails to do so, the Bank or an investigator may require that person to state, to the best of that person’s knowledge and belief, where the document is.

Sch 11 para 128(6)

A lawyer may be required under this Schedule to furnish the name and address of the lawyer’s client.

Sch 11 para 128(7)

No person may be required under this Schedule to disclose information or produce a document in respect of which the person (“A”) owes an obligation of confidence unless—

Sch 11 para 128(7)(a)

A is the person under investigation or a member of that person’s group,

Sch 11 para 128(7)(b)

the person to whom the obligation of confidence is owed is the person under investigation or a member of that person’s group,

Sch 11 para 128(7)(c)

the person to whom the obligation of confidence is owed consents to the disclosure or production, or

Sch 11 para 128(7)(d)

the imposing on A of a requirement with respect to such information or document has been specifically authorised by the Bank.

Sch 11 para 128(8)

If a person claims a lien on a document, its production under this Schedule does not affect the lien.

Sch 11 para 128(9)

In this paragraph— “controller” has the meaning given by section 422 of FSMA 2000; “investigator” means a person appointed under paragraph 121 or 122; “relevant person”, in relation to a person who is required to produce a document, means a person who— has been or is or is proposed to be a director or controller of that person, has been or is an auditor of that person, has been or is an actuary, accountant or lawyer appointed or instructed by that person, or has been or is an employee of that person.

Sch 11 para 129 — Protected items
Sch 11 para 129(1)

A person may not be required under this Schedule to produce, disclose or permit the inspection of protected items.

Sch 11 para 129(2)

“Protected items” means—

Sch 11 para 129(2)(a)

communications between a professional legal adviser and that adviser’s client or any person representing such a client which fall within sub-paragraph (3),

Sch 11 para 129(2)(b)

communications between a professional legal adviser, that adviser’s client or any person representing such a client and any other person which fall within sub-paragraph (3) (as a result of paragraph (b) of that sub-paragraph), and

Sch 11 para 129(2)(c)

items which—

Sch 11 para 129(2)(c)(i)

are enclosed with, or referred to in, such communications,

Sch 11 para 129(2)(c)(ii)

fall within sub-paragraph (3), and

Sch 11 para 129(2)(c)(iii)

are in the possession of a person entitled to be in possession of them.

Sch 11 para 129(3)

A communication or item falls within this sub-paragraph if it is made—

Sch 11 para 129(3)(a)

in connection with the giving of legal advice to the client, or

Sch 11 para 129(3)(b)

in connection with, or in contemplation of, legal proceedings and for the purposes of those proceedings.

Sch 11 para 129(4)

A communication or item is not a protected item if it is held with the intention of furthering a criminal purpose.

Sch 11 para 130 — Entry of premises under warrant
Sch 11 para 130(1)

A justice of the peace may issue a warrant under this paragraph if satisfied on information on oath given by or on behalf of the Secretary of State, the Bank or an investigator that there are reasonable grounds for believing that the first, second or third set of conditions is satisfied.

Sch 11 para 130(2)

The first set of conditions is—

Sch 11 para 130(2)(a)

that a person on whom an information requirement has been imposed has failed (wholly or in part) to comply with it, and

Sch 11 para 130(2)(b)

that on the premises specified in the warrant—

Sch 11 para 130(2)(b)(i)

there are documents which have been required, or

Sch 11 para 130(2)(b)(ii)

there is information which has been required.

Sch 11 para 130(3)

The second set of conditions is—

Sch 11 para 130(3)(a)

that the premises specified in the warrant are premises of a CCP or a member of the same group as a CCP,

Sch 11 para 130(3)(b)

that there are on the premises documents or information in relation to which an information requirement could be imposed, and

Sch 11 para 130(3)(c)

that if such a requirement were to be imposed—

Sch 11 para 130(3)(c)(i)

it would not be complied with, or

Sch 11 para 130(3)(c)(ii)

the documents or information to which it related would be removed, tampered with or destroyed.

Sch 11 para 130(4)

The third set of conditions is—

Sch 11 para 130(4)(a)

that an offence mentioned in paragraph 132 has been (or is being) committed by any person,

Sch 11 para 130(4)(b)

that there are on the premises specified in the warrant documents or information relevant to whether that offence has been (or is being) committed,

Sch 11 para 130(4)(c)

that an information requirement could be imposed in relation to those documents or that information, and

Sch 11 para 130(4)(d)

that if such a requirement were to be imposed—

Sch 11 para 130(4)(d)(i)

it would not be complied with, or

Sch 11 para 130(4)(d)(ii)

the documents or information to which it related would be removed, tampered with or destroyed.

Sch 11 para 130(5)

A warrant under this paragraph authorises a constable—

Sch 11 para 130(5)(a)

to enter the premises specified in the warrant,

Sch 11 para 130(5)(b)

to search the premises and take possession of any documents or information appearing to be documents or information of a kind in respect of which a warrant under this paragraph was issued (“the relevant kind”) or to take, in relation to any such documents or information, any such steps which may appear to be necessary for preserving them or preventing interference with them,

Sch 11 para 130(5)(c)

to take copies of, or extracts from, any documents or information appearing to be of the relevant kind,

Sch 11 para 130(5)(d)

to require any person on the premises to provide an explanation of any document or information appearing to be of the relevant kind or to state where it may be found, and

Sch 11 para 130(5)(e)

to use such force as may be reasonably necessary.

Sch 11 para 130(6)

A warrant under this paragraph may be executed by any constable.

Sch 11 para 130(7)

The warrant may authorise persons to accompany any constable who is executing it.

Sch 11 para 130(8)

The powers in sub-paragraph (5) may be exercised by a person authorised by the warrant to accompany a constable; but that person may exercise those powers only in the company of, and under the supervision of, a constable.

Sch 11 para 130(9)

In England and Wales, sections 15(5) to (8) and 16(3) to (12) of the Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (execution of search warrants and safeguards) apply to warrants issued under this paragraph.

Sch 11 para 130(10)

In Northern Ireland, Articles 17(5) to (8) and 18(3) to (12) of the Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 apply to warrants issued under this paragraph.

Sch 11 para 130(11)

In the application of this paragraph to Northern Ireland the reference to a justice of the peace is a reference to a lay magistrate.

Sch 11 para 130(12)

In the application of this paragraph to Scotland—

Sch 11 para 130(12)(a)

for the reference to a justice of the peace substitute references to a justice of the peace or a sheriff, and

Sch 11 para 130(12)(b)

for the references to information on oath substitute references to evidence on oath.

Sch 11 para 130(13)

“Investigator” means an investigator appointed under paragraph 121 or 122.

Sch 11 para 130(14)

“Information requirement” means a requirement imposed—

Sch 11 para 130(14)(a)

by the Bank under paragraph 119 or 128, or

Sch 11 para 130(14)(b)

by an investigator under paragraph 125, 126 or 128.

Sch 11 para 131 — Retention of documents obtained under paragraph 130
Sch 11 para 131(1)

Any document of which possession is taken under paragraph 130 (“a seized document”) may be retained for so long as it is necessary to retain it (rather than copies of it) in the circumstances.

Sch 11 para 131(2)

A person claiming to be the owner of a seized document may apply to a magistrates’ court, or in Scotland the sheriff, for an order for the delivery of the document to the person appearing to the court or sheriff to be the owner.

Sch 11 para 131(3)

If on an application under sub-paragraph (2) the court, or in Scotland the sheriff, cannot ascertain who is the owner of the seized document the court or sheriff (as the case may be) may make such order as the court or sheriff thinks fit.

Sch 11 para 131(4)

An order under sub-paragraph (2) or (3) does not affect the right of any person to take legal proceedings against any person in possession of a seized document for the recovery of the document.

Sch 11 para 131(5)

Any right to bring proceedings (as described in sub-paragraph (4)) may only be exercised within 6 months of the date of the order made under sub-paragraph (2) or (3).

Sch 11 para 132 — Offences etc
Sch 11 para 132(1)

If a person other than the investigator (“the defaulter”) fails to comply with a requirement imposed on the defaulter under paragraph 125, 126 or 128, the person imposing the requirement may certify that fact in writing to the court.

Sch 11 para 132(2)

If the court is satisfied that the defaulter has failed without reasonable excuse to comply with the requirement, it may deal with the defaulter (and, in the case of a body corporate, any director or other officer) as if that person were in contempt.

Sch 11 para 132(3)

“Officer”, in relation to a limited liability partnership, means a member of the limited liability partnership.

Sch 11 para 132(4)

A person who knows or suspects that an investigation is being or is likely to be conducted under paragraph 121, 122 or 123 is guilty of an offence if— unless that person shows that that person had no intention of concealing facts disclosed by the document from the investigator.

Sch 11 para 132(4)(a)

that person falsifies, conceals, destroys or otherwise disposes of a document which that person knows or suspects is or would be relevant to such an investigation, or

Sch 11 para 132(4)(b)

that person causes or permits the falsification, concealment, destruction or disposal of such a document,

Sch 11 para 132(5)

A person who, in purported compliance with a requirement imposed on that person by any relevant requirement— is guilty of an offence.

Sch 11 para 132(5)(a)

provides information which that person knows to be false or misleading in a material particular, or

Sch 11 para 132(5)(b)

recklessly provides information which is false or misleading in a material particular,

Sch 11 para 132(6)

Any person who intentionally obstructs the exercise of any rights conferred by a warrant under paragraph 130 is guilty of an offence.

Sch 11 para 132(7)

A person guilty of an offence under sub-paragraph (4), (5) or (6) is liable, on summary conviction—

Sch 11 para 132(7)(a)

in England and Wales, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 3 months or a fine, or both;

Sch 11 para 132(7)(b)

In Scotland and Northern Ireland, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 3 months or a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or both.

Sch 11 para 132(8)

In this paragraph— “court” means— the High Court, in Scotland, the Court of Session; “relevant requirement” has the meaning given in paragraph 122.

Sch 11 para 133 — Prosecution of offences under paragraph 132
Sch 11 para 133(1)

Proceedings for an offence under paragraph 132 may be instituted—

Sch 11 para 133(1)(a)

in England and Wales, only by the Bank or by or with the consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions, and

Sch 11 para 133(1)(b)

in Northern Ireland, only by the Bank or by or with the consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions for Northern Ireland.

Sch 11 para 133(2)

In exercising its power to institute proceedings for an offence under paragraph 132, the Bank must comply with any conditions or restrictions imposed in writing by the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 133(3)

Conditions or restrictions may be imposed under sub-paragraph (2) in relation to proceedings generally, or such proceedings or categories of proceedings as the Treasury may direct.

Sch 11 para 134 — Offences under paragraph 132 by bodies corporate etc
Sch 11 para 134(1)

If an offence under paragraph 132 committed by a body corporate is shown— the officer as well as the body corporate is guilty of the offence and liable to be proceeded against and punished accordingly.

Sch 11 para 134(1)(a)

to have been committed with the consent or connivance of an officer, or

Sch 11 para 134(1)(b)

to be attributable to any neglect on the part of an officer,

Sch 11 para 134(2)

If the affairs of a body corporate are managed by its members, sub-paragraph (1) applies in relation to the acts and defaults of a member in connection with that member’s functions of management as if that member were a director of the body.

Sch 11 para 134(3)

If an offence under paragraph 132 committed by a partnership is shown— the partner as well as the body corporate is guilty of the offence and liable to be proceeded against and punished accordingly.

Sch 11 para 134(3)(a)

to have been committed with the consent or connivance of a partner, or

Sch 11 para 134(3)(b)

to be attributable to any neglect on the part of a partner,

Sch 11 para 134(4)

In sub-paragraph (3) “partner” includes a person purporting to act as partner.

Sch 11 para 134(5)

“Officer” in relation to a body corporate means—

Sch 11 para 134(5)(a)

a director, member of the committee of management, chief executive, manager, secretary or other similar officer of the body, or a person purporting to act in any such capacity, and

Sch 11 para 134(5)(b)

an individual who is a controller of the body (and for these purposes, “controller” has the meaning given in section 422 of FSMA 2000).

Sch 11 para 134(6)

If an offence under paragraph 132 committed by an unincorporated association (other than a partnership) is shown— the officer or member as well as the association is guilty of the offence and liable to be proceeded against and punished accordingly.

Sch 11 para 134(6)(a)

to have been committed with the consent or connivance of an officer of the association or a member of its governing body, or

Sch 11 para 134(6)(b)

to be attributable to any neglect on the part of such an officer or member,

Sch 11 para 135 — Injunctions to prevent failure to comply with relevant requirement
Sch 11 para 135(1)

If, on the application of the Bank, the court is satisfied that there is a reasonable likelihood that any person will contravene a relevant requirement, the court may make an order restraining, or in Scotland an interdict prohibiting, the contravention.

Sch 11 para 135(2)

The jurisdiction conferred by this paragraph is exercisable—

Sch 11 para 135(2)(a)

in England and Wales, and Northern Ireland, by the High Court, and

Sch 11 para 135(2)(b)

in Scotland, by the Court of Session.

Sch 11 para 135(3)

In this paragraph “relevant requirement” has the meaning given in paragraph 122.

Sch 11 para 136 — Regulatory sanctions
Sch 11 para 136(1)

If the Bank considers that a person has failed to comply with a relevant requirement imposed on the person, it may do one or more of the following—

Sch 11 para 136(1)(a)

publish a statement to that effect;

Sch 11 para 136(1)(b)

impose on that person a penalty, in respect of the failure, of such amount as it considers appropriate;

Sch 11 para 136(1)(c)

with a view to ensuring that the failure ceases or is not repeated or the consequences of the failure are mitigated, direct that person to refrain from any conduct;

Sch 11 para 136(1)(d)

prohibit that person from holding an office or position involving responsibility for taking decisions about the management of—

Sch 11 para 136(1)(d)(i)

a named CCP,

Sch 11 para 136(1)(d)(ii)

a CCP of a specified description, or

Sch 11 para 136(1)(d)(iii)

any CCP.

Sch 11 para 136(2)

A prohibition under sub-paragraph (1)(d) may apply—

Sch 11 para 136(2)(a)

for a specified period,

Sch 11 para 136(2)(b)

until further notice, or

Sch 11 para 136(2)(c)

permanently.

Sch 11 para 136(3)

If the Bank considers that a failure by a person to comply with a relevant requirement occurred with the consent or connivance of, or was attributable to any neglect on the part of, an officer of that person, it may do one or more of the following—

Sch 11 para 136(3)(a)

publish a statement to that effect;

Sch 11 para 136(3)(b)

impose on that officer a penalty, in respect of the failure, of such amount as it considers appropriate;

Sch 11 para 136(3)(c)

with a view to ensuring that the failure ceases or is not repeated or the consequences of the failure are mitigated, direct that person to refrain from any conduct specified in the direction.

Sch 11 para 136(4)

A penalty under this paragraph—

Sch 11 para 136(4)(a)

must be paid to the Bank, and

Sch 11 para 136(4)(b)

may be enforced by the Bank as a debt.

Sch 11 para 136(5)

In this paragraph “relevant requirement” has the meaning given in paragraph 122.

Sch 11 para 137 — Determination of sanctions

When determining the type of sanction, and level of any penalty, to be imposed on a person under paragraph 136, the Bank must take into account all relevant circumstances, including where appropriate—

Sch 11 para 137(a)

the gravity and the duration of the failure,

Sch 11 para 137(b)

the degree of responsibility of the person,

Sch 11 para 137(c)

the financial strength of the person,

Sch 11 para 137(d)

the amount of profits gained or losses avoided by the person,

Sch 11 para 137(e)

the losses for third parties caused by the failure,

Sch 11 para 137(f)

the level of co-operation of the person with the Bank,

Sch 11 para 137(g)

previous failures by the person, and

Sch 11 para 137(h)

any potential systemic consequences of the failure.

Sch 11 para 138 — Procedure: warning notice
Sch 11 para 138(1)

If the Bank proposes to impose a sanction on a person under paragraph 136(1) or (3) it must give that person a warning notice.

Sch 11 para 138(2)

Section 387 of FSMA 2000 applies in relation to a warning notice given under sub-paragraph (1) and to the Bank as it applies in relation to a warning notice given under that Act and to the regulator which gave that notice, subject to sub-paragraphs (3) and (4).

Sch 11 para 138(3)

In complying with section 387(1)(a) of that Act, a warning notice must in particular—

Sch 11 para 138(3)(a)

if it is about a proposal to publish a statement, set out the terms of the statement,

Sch 11 para 138(3)(b)

if it is about a proposal to impose a penalty, specify the amount of the penalty,

Sch 11 para 138(3)(c)

if it is about a proposal to direct a person to refrain from certain conduct, specify the conduct, and

Sch 11 para 138(3)(d)

if it is about a proposal to impose a prohibition on holding an office or other position, specify the extent of the prohibition.

Sch 11 para 138(4)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2), section 387 of that Act has effect as if subsections (1A) and (3A) were omitted.

Sch 11 para 139 — Procedure: decision notice
Sch 11 para 139(1)

If the Bank decides to impose a sanction on a person under paragraph 136(1) or (3) it must without delay give that person a decision notice.

Sch 11 para 139(2)

If the decision is to publish a statement, the decision notice must set out the terms of the statement.

Sch 11 para 139(3)

If the decision is to impose a penalty, the decision notice must specify the amount of the penalty.

Sch 11 para 139(4)

If the decision is to refrain from certain conduct, the decision notice must specify the conduct.

Sch 11 para 139(5)

If the decision is to impose a prohibition on holding an office or other position, the decision notice must specify the extent of the prohibition.

Sch 11 para 139(6)

Section 388 of FSMA 2000 applies in relation to a decision notice given under sub-paragraph (1) and the Bank as it applies in relation to a decision notice given under that Act and the regulator which gave that notice, subject to sub-paragraph (7).

Sch 11 para 139(7)

Section 388 of that Act has effect for the purposes of sub-paragraph (6) as if—

Sch 11 para 139(7)(a)

in subsection (1)(e)(i) for “this Act” there were substituted “paragraph 141 of Schedule 11 to the Financial Services and Markets Act 2023”, and

Sch 11 para 139(7)(b)

subsections (1A) and (2) were omitted.

Sch 11 para 140 — Procedure: general
Sch 11 para 140(1)

Sections 389, 390 and 392 to 394 of FSMA 2000 apply in relation to a warning notice given under paragraph 138, a decision notice given under paragraph 139 and the Bank as they apply in relation to a warning notice or decision notice given under that Act and the regulator which gave that notice, subject to sub-paragraphs (2) to (4).

Sch 11 para 140(2)

Section 389 of that Act has effect as if subsection (2) were omitted.

Sch 11 para 140(3)

Section 390 has effect as if—

Sch 11 para 140(3)(a)

in subsection (2A), in paragraph (a), for “133(6)(b)” there were substituted “133(5)(b)”,

Sch 11 para 140(3)(b)

in that paragraph, for “133(6)” there were substituted “133(5)”,

Sch 11 para 140(3)(c)

for subsection (4) there were substituted—

Sch 11 para 140(4)

Section 392 has effect as if for paragraphs (a) and (b) there were substituted—

Sch 11 para 141 — Appeals
Sch 11 para 141(1)

If the Bank decides to impose a sanction on a person under paragraph 136, the person may appeal to the Upper Tribunal.

Sch 11 para 141(2)

The Bank may not impose a sanction while an appeal under this paragraph could be brought or is pending.

Sch 11 para 142 — Injunctions: failure to comply with certain paragraph 136 sanctions
Sch 11 para 142(1)

If, on the application of the Bank, the court is satisfied— the court may make an order restraining the conduct constituting the failure.

Sch 11 para 142(1)(a)

that there is a reasonable likelihood that there will be a compliance failure, or

Sch 11 para 142(1)(b)

that there has been a compliance failure and there is a reasonable likelihood that it will continue or be repeated,

Sch 11 para 142(2)

If, on the application of the Bank, the court is satisfied— the court may make an order requiring anyone who appears to have been knowingly concerned in the failure to take such steps as the court may direct to remedy it.

Sch 11 para 142(2)(a)

that there has been a compliance failure, and

Sch 11 para 142(2)(b)

that there are steps which could be taken for remedying the failure,

Sch 11 para 142(3)

If, on the application of the Bank, the court is satisfied— the court may make an order restraining that person from dealing with any assets which it is satisfied the person is reasonably likely to deal with.

Sch 11 para 142(3)(a)

that there may have been a compliance failure by any person, or

Sch 11 para 142(3)(b)

that a person may have been knowingly concerned in a compliance failure,

Sch 11 para 142(4)

“Compliance failure” means—

Sch 11 para 142(4)(a)

a failure to comply with a direction under paragraph 136(1)(c) or (3)(c), or

Sch 11 para 142(4)(b)

a breach of a prohibition imposed under paragraph 136(1)(d).

Sch 11 para 142(5)

The jurisdiction conferred by this paragraph is exercisable—

Sch 11 para 142(5)(a)

in England and Wales and Northern Ireland, by the High Court, and

Sch 11 para 142(5)(b)

in Scotland, by the Court of Session.

Sch 11 para 142(6)

In this paragraph—

Sch 11 para 142(6)(a)

references to an order restraining anything are, in Scotland, to be read as references to an interdict prohibiting that thing,

Sch 11 para 142(6)(b)

references to an order requiring steps to be taken are, in Scotland, to be read as references to an order for specific performance under section 45 of the Court of Session Act 1988,

Sch 11 para 142(6)(c)

references to remedying a failure include mitigating its effect, and

Sch 11 para 142(6)(d)

references to dealing with assets include disposing of them.

Sch 11 para 143 — Publication
Sch 11 para 143(1)

In the case of a warning notice under paragraph 138—

Sch 11 para 143(1)(a)

neither the Bank nor a person to whom it is given or copied may publish the notice,

Sch 11 para 143(1)(b)

a person to whom the notice is given or copied may not publish any details concerning the notice unless the Bank has published those details, and

Sch 11 para 143(1)(c)

after consulting the persons to whom the notice is given or copied, the Bank may publish such information about the matter to which the notice relates as it considers appropriate.

Sch 11 para 143(2)

A person to whom a decision notice under paragraph 139 is given or copied may not publish the notice or any details concerning it unless the Bank has published the notice or those details.

Sch 11 para 143(3)

A notice of discontinuance must state that, if the person to whom the notice is given consents, the Bank may publish such information as it considers appropriate about the matter to which the discontinued proceedings related.

Sch 11 para 143(4)

A copy of a notice of discontinuance must be accompanied by a statement that, if the person to whom the notice is copied consents, the Bank may publish such information as it considers appropriate about the matter to which the discontinued proceedings related, so far as relevant to that person.

Sch 11 para 143(5)

Subject to sub-paragraph (8), where the Bank gives a decision notice it may publish such information about the matter to which the notice relates as it considers appropriate.

Sch 11 para 143(6)

Where the Bank publishes information under sub-paragraph (5) and the person to whom the decision notice is given refers the matter to the Upper Tribunal, the Bank must, without undue delay, publish on its website information about the status of the appeal and its outcome.

Sch 11 para 143(7)

Subject to sub-paragraph (8), where the Bank gives a final notice—

Sch 11 para 143(7)(a)

it must, without undue delay, publish details of any sanction to which the notice relates on its website, and

Sch 11 para 143(7)(b)

it may publish such other information about the matter to which the notice relates as it considers appropriate.

Sch 11 para 143(8)

Information about a matter to which a decision notice or a final notice relates must be published anonymously where—

Sch 11 para 143(8)(a)

the sanction is imposed (or proposed to be imposed) on an individual and following an obligatory prior assessment publication of personal data is found to be disproportionate, or

Sch 11 para 143(8)(b)

were it not published anonymously, publication would—

Sch 11 para 143(8)(b)(i)

jeopardise the stability of financial markets or an ongoing criminal investigation, or

Sch 11 para 143(8)(b)(ii)

cause, in so far as it can be determined, disproportionate damage to the persons involved.

Sch 11 para 143(9)

Where sub-paragraph (8) applies, the person publishing the information may make such arrangements as to the publication of information (including as to the timing of publication) as are necessary to preserve the anonymity of the person on whom the sanction is imposed.

Sch 11 para 143(10)

Where the Bank publishes information in accordance with sub-paragraphs (6) to (9), it must ensure the information remains on its website for at least five years, unless the information is personal data and the data protection legislation requires the information to be retained for a different period.

Sch 11 para 143(11)

In this paragraph— “the data protection legislation” has the same meaning as in the Data Protection Act 2018 (see section 3 of that Act); “notice of discontinuance” and “final notice” have the same meaning as in sections 389 and 390 of FSMA 2000 (which are applied (with modifications) by paragraph 140).

Sch 11 para 144 — Co-operation

In connection with the exercise of its powers to impose sanctions under paragraph 136, the Bank must take such steps as it considers appropriate to co-operate with—

Sch 11 para 144(a)

the FCA, and

Sch 11 para 144(b)

any person who exercises functions outside the United Kingdom equivalent to those exercisable by the Bank under this Schedule.

Sch 11

Third-country resolution actions

Sch 11 para 145 — Third-country resolution actions
Sch 11 para 145(1)

This paragraph applies where the Bank is notified of third-country resolution action in respect of a third-country central counterparty.

Sch 11 para 145(2)

The Bank must make an instrument which— An instrument within paragraph (a), (b) or (c) is a “third-country instrument” (as is an instrument under paragraph 146).

Sch 11 para 145(2)(a)

recognises the action,

Sch 11 para 145(2)(b)

refuses to recognise the action, or

Sch 11 para 145(2)(c)

recognises part of the action and refuses to recognise the remainder.

Sch 11 para 145(3)

The Bank may only make a decision under sub-paragraph (2) with the approval of the Treasury.

Sch 11 para 145(4)

Recognition of the action (or a part of it) may be refused only if the Bank and the Treasury are satisfied that one or more of the following conditions are satisfied—

Sch 11 para 145(4)(a)

recognition would have an adverse effect on financial stability in the United Kingdom;

Sch 11 para 145(4)(b)

under the third-country resolution action creditors (including in particular clearing members) located or payable in the United Kingdom would not, by reason of being located or payable in the United Kingdom, receive the same treatment as creditors who are located or payable in the country concerned and have similar legal rights;

Sch 11 para 145(4)(c)

recognition of, and taking action in support of, the third-country resolution action (or the part) would have material fiscal implications for the United Kingdom;

Sch 11 para 145(4)(d)

recognition would be unlawful under section 6 of the Human Rights Act 1998 (public authority not to act contrary to Human Rights Convention).

Sch 11 para 145(5)

The recognition of a third-country resolution action (or any part of it) is without prejudice to any normal insolvency proceedings.

Sch 11 para 145(6)

In this paragraph— “third-country central counterparty” has the meaning given by section 285 of FSMA 2000; “third-country resolution action” means action under the law of a country or territory outside the United Kingdom to manage the failure or likely failure of a third-country central counterparty— the anticipated results of which are, in relation to a third-country central counterparty, broadly comparable to results which could have been anticipated from the exercise of a stabilisation option in relation to an entity in the United Kingdom corresponding to the third-country central counterparty, and the objectives of which are broadly comparable, in relation to the country or territory concerned, to the special resolution objectives in paragraph 15 as they apply in relation to the United Kingdom.

Sch 11 para 146 — Effects of recognition on third-country resolution action
Sch 11 para 146(1)

This paragraph applies where an instrument under paragraph 145 recognises any third-country resolution action (or a part of it).

Sch 11 para 146(2)

The third-country resolution action (or part) produces the same legal effects in any part of the United Kingdom as it would have produced had it been made (with due authority) under the law of that part of the United Kingdom.

Sch 11 para 146(3)

For the purposes of supporting, or giving full effect to, the third-county resolution action (or the part), the Bank may exercise, in relation to a third-country central counterparty, one or more of the stabilisation options, or one or more of the stabilisation powers, available to the Bank in relation to a similar entity in the United Kingdom.

Sch 11 para 146(4)

But, for the purposes of exercising a power by virtue of sub-paragraph (3), provision which could otherwise be made under this Schedule in a share transfer instrument, property transfer instrument or resolution instrument may instead be made in— An instrument under paragraph (b) is a “third-country instrument” (as is an instrument under paragraph 145(2)(a), (b) or (c)).

Sch 11 para 146(4)(a)

the instrument made under paragraph 145 recognising the third-country resolution action (or part), or

Sch 11 para 146(4)(b)

a further instrument made by the Bank under this paragraph.

Sch 11 para 146(5)

This Schedule (other than this paragraph) applies in relation to the exercise of any power by virtue of sub-paragraph (3), subject to sub-paragraphs (6) and (7) and any other necessary modifications.

Sch 11 para 146(6)

Paragraph 15 (special resolution objectives) has effect as if after sub-paragraph (7) there were inserted—

Sch 11 para 146(7)

Paragraphs 17 to 19 do not apply.

Sch 11 para 146(8)

Paragraph 145(6) applies for the purposes of this paragraph.

Sch 11 para 147 — Third-country instruments: supplementary provision
Sch 11 para 147(1)

Paragraph 47 (incidental provision) applies to a third-country instrument as it applies to a share transfer instrument.

Sch 11 para 147(2)

Paragraph 48 (procedure: instruments) applies to a third-country instrument as it applies to a share transfer instrument, except that references in that paragraph to the CCP are to be read as references to the third-country central counterparty to which the third-country instrument relates.

Sch 11 para 147(3)

Paragraph 109 (international obligation notice: general) applies in relation to the making of a third-country instrument under paragraph 145 or 146 as it applies in relation to the exercise of a stabilisation power, except that—

Sch 11 para 147(3)(a)

for the purposes of paragraph 109(3), paragraph 15 is to be read subject to the modification in paragraph 146(6), and

Sch 11 para 147(3)(b)

in sub-paragraph (4), the reference to a CCP is to be read as a reference to a third-country central counterparty in respect of which a third-country instrument is made.

Sch 11 para 147(4)

Paragraph 110 (international obligation notice: bridge central counterparty) applies where the Bank has, by virtue of paragraph 146, transferred all or part of the business of a third-country central counterparty to a bridge central counterparty as it applies where the Bank has transferred all or part of the business of a CCP to a bridge central counterparty.

Sch 11 para 147(5)

Paragraph 145(6) applies for the purposes of this paragraph.

Sch 11

General

Sch 11 para 148 — Information
Sch 11 para 148(1)

The Bank may disclose information that it thinks relevant to the financial stability of—

Sch 11 para 148(1)(a)

individual CCPs, or

Sch 11 para 148(1)(b)

one or more aspects of the UK financial system.

Sch 11 para 148(2)

Information about the business or other affairs of a specified or identifiable person may be disclosed under sub-paragraph (1) only to—

Sch 11 para 148(2)(a)

the Treasury;

Sch 11 para 148(2)(b)

the FCA;

Sch 11 para 148(2)(c)

the scheme manager of the Financial Services Compensation Scheme (established under Part 15 of FSMA 2000);

Sch 11 para 148(2)(d)

the Payment Systems Regulator (established under section 40 of the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013);

Sch 11 para 148(2)(e)

an authority in a country or territory outside the United Kingdom which exercises functions similar to those of the Treasury, the Bank, the PRA or the FCA in relation to financial stability.

Sch 11 para 148(3)

Except as provided by sub-paragraph (4), the disclosure of information under this paragraph does not breach—

Sch 11 para 148(3)(a)

any obligation of confidence owed by the person making the disclosure, or

Sch 11 para 148(3)(b)

any other restriction on the disclosure of information (however imposed).

Sch 11 para 148(4)

This paragraph does not authorise a disclosure of information if the disclosure would contravene the data protection legislation (but in determining whether a disclosure would do so, take into account the duties imposed by this paragraph).

Sch 11 para 148(5)

In this paragraph “the data protection legislation” has the same meaning as in the Data Protection Act 2018 (see section 3 of that Act).

Sch 11 para 149 — Restrictions on disclosure of confidential information
Sch 11 para 149(1)

Sections 348, 349, 352 and 353 of FSMA 2000 (disclosure of information) apply for the purposes of this Schedule with the following modifications.

Sch 11 para 149(2)

Section 348 of that Act has effect as if —

Sch 11 para 149(2)(a)

in subsection (2)(b), after “Act” there were inserted “or of the Bank of England under Schedule 11 to the Financial Services and Markets Act 2023”,

Sch 11 para 149(2)(b)

in subsection (3)(a), at the end there were inserted “or the Financial Services and Markets Act 2023”,

Sch 11 para 149(2)(c)

in subsection (5)—

Sch 11 para 149(2)(c)(i)

after paragraph (c) there were inserted—

Sch 11 para 149(2)(c)(ii)

in paragraph (e) for “to (c)” there were substituted “to (cb)”, and

Sch 11 para 149(2)(d)

after subsection (6)(b) there were inserted—

Sch 11 para 149(3)

Section 349 of that Act has effect as if, in subsection (2)(c), for “or the PRA” there were substituted “the PRA or the Bank of England”.

Sch 11 para 149(4)

Section 353 of that Act has effect as if in subsection (1)—

Sch 11 para 149(4)(a)

in paragraph (a)—

Sch 11 para 149(4)(a)(i)

after “under this Act” there were inserted “or the Financial Services and Markets Act 2023”, and

Sch 11 para 149(4)(a)(ii)

for “it” there were substituted “those Acts”;

Sch 11 para 149(4)(b)

in paragraph (b) after “to the” there were inserted “Bank of England, the”.

Sch 11 para 150 — Remedies on judicial review
Sch 11 para 150(1)

Where an application is made for judicial review of a decision of the Bank to exercise the stabilisation powers in relation to a CCP or CCP group company (“relevant proceedings”)—

Sch 11 para 150(1)(a)

a ruling by the court that the decision is unlawful does not affect a relevant transfer or a relevant provision in a stabilisation instrument made by the Bank pursuant to that decision, and

Sch 11 para 150(1)(b)

the court may not quash any provision in a stabilisation instrument made by the Bank if that provision makes a relevant transfer or a relevant provision.

Sch 11 para 150(2)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)—

Sch 11 para 150(2)(a)

“stabilisation instrument” means—

Sch 11 para 150(2)(a)(i)

a share transfer instrument,

Sch 11 para 150(2)(a)(ii)

a property transfer instrument, or

Sch 11 para 150(2)(a)(iii)

a resolution instrument;

Sch 11 para 150(2)(b)

a “relevant provision” in a stabilisation instrument means—

Sch 11 para 150(2)(b)(i)

in relation to a tear-up instrument, provision under paragraph 31(2),

Sch 11 para 150(2)(b)(ii)

in relation to a cash call instrument, provision under paragraph 32(2),

Sch 11 para 150(2)(b)(iii)

in relation to a variation instrument, provision under paragraph 33(2),

Sch 11 para 150(2)(b)(iv)

in relation to a write-down instrument, provision under paragraph 34(2) or 35, and

Sch 11 para 150(2)(b)(v)

in relation to an instrument of control, provision under paragraph 38(2);

Sch 11 para 150(2)(c)

a transfer is a “relevant transfer” if it transfers to any person—

Sch 11 para 150(2)(c)(i)

property, rights or liabilities of the CCP or CCP group company, or of a bridge central counterparty, or

Sch 11 para 150(2)(c)(ii)

securities issued by the CCP, or CCP group company, or of a bridge central counterparty.

Sch 11 para 150(3)

Sub-paragraph (1) does not affect the power of the court, subject to section 244 of the Banking Act 2009 (immunity), to award damages as a remedy in relevant proceedings.

Sch 11 para 151 — Giving of notices, documents etc under this Schedule

Regulations under section 414 of FSMA 2000 (service of notices), and subsection (4) of that section, apply in relation to any notice, direction or document of any kind required to be given under any provision of this Schedule (however that requirement is expressed) as if those provisions were provisions of that Act.

Sch 11 para 152 — “Financial assistance”
Sch 11 para 152(1)

In this Schedule “financial assistance” includes giving guarantees or indemnities and any other kind of financial assistance (actual or contingent).

Sch 11 para 152(2)

The Treasury may by regulations provide that a specified activity or transaction, or class of activity or transaction, is to be or not to be treated as financial assistance for a specified purpose of this Schedule; and sub-paragraph (1) is subject to this sub-paragraph.

Sch 11 para 152(3)

Regulations under this paragraph are subject to the negative procedure.

Sch 11 para 153 — Modifications to the law
Sch 11 para 153(1)

The Treasury may by regulations modify the law for the purpose of enabling the powers under this Schedule to be used effectively, having regard to the special resolution objectives.

Sch 11 para 153(2)

Regulations may be made—

Sch 11 para 153(2)(a)

for the general purpose of the exercise of powers under this Schedule,

Sch 11 para 153(2)(b)

to facilitate a particular proposed or possible use of a power, or

Sch 11 para 153(2)(c)

in connection with a particular exercise of a power.

Sch 11 para 153(3)

Regulations under sub-paragraph (2)(c) may make provision which has retrospective effect in so far as the Treasury consider it necessary or desirable for giving effect to the particular exercise of a power under this Schedule in connection with which the regulations are made (but in relying on this sub-paragraph the Treasury must have regard to the fact that it is in the public interest to avoid retrospective legislation).

Sch 11 para 153(4)

In sub-paragraph (1) “modify the law” means—

Sch 11 para 153(4)(a)

disapply or modify the effect of a provision of an enactment (other than a provision made by or under this Act),

Sch 11 para 153(4)(b)

disapply or modify the effect of a rule of law not set out in legislation, or

Sch 11 para 153(4)(c)

amend any provision of an instrument or regulations made in the exercise of a stabilisation power.

Sch 11 para 153(5)

Specific powers under this Schedule are without prejudice to the generality of this paragraph.

Sch 11 para 153(6)

Regulations under this paragraph are—

Sch 11 para 153(6)(a)

subject to the affirmative procedure, or

Sch 11 para 153(6)(b)

if the Treasury consider it necessary for the regulations to come into force without delay, subject to the made affirmative procedure.

Sch 11 para 153(7)

Where regulations under this paragraph are subject to the made affirmative procedure the statutory instrument containing the regulations must be laid before Parliament after being made.

Sch 11 para 153(8)

Regulations contained in a statutory instrument laid before Parliament under sub-paragraph (7) cease to have effect at the end of the period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the instrument is made unless, during that period, the instrument is approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament.

Sch 11 para 153(9)

In calculating the period of 28 days, no account is to be taken of any whole days that fall within a period during which—

Sch 11 para 153(9)(a)

Parliament is dissolved or prorogued, or

Sch 11 para 153(9)(b)

either House of Parliament is adjourned for more than four days.

Sch 11 para 153(10)

If regulations cease to have effect as a result of sub-paragraph (8), that does not—

Sch 11 para 153(10)(a)

affect the validity of anything previously done under the regulations, or

Sch 11 para 153(10)(b)

prevent the making of new regulations.

Sch 11 para 154 — Interpretation

In this Schedule— “Bank” means the Bank of England; “bridge central counterparty” has the meaning given by paragraph 29(1); “cash call instrument” has the meaning given by paragraph 32; “CCP” means a recognised central counterparty (see paragraph 155); “CCP group company” has the meaning given by paragraph 156; “central counterparty” means a body corporate or an unincorporated association which interposes itself between the counterparties to the contracts traded on one or more financial markets, becoming the buyer to every seller and the seller to every buyer; “clearing member” has the meaning given in Article 2 of EMIR and, unless otherwise provided, includes an interoperable CCP; “clearing” and “clearing services”, in relation to a CCP, have the meaning given by section 313 of FSMA 2000; “critical clearing services” means clearing services the withdrawal of which the Bank considers may threaten the stability of the UK financial system; “director” includes, in relation to a CCP which has no board of directors, a member of the equivalent management body responsible for the management of the CCP concerned; “EMIR” means Regulation (EU) No 648/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 July 2012 on OTC derivatives, central counterparties and trade repositories; “employee” includes the holder of an office; “extraordinary public financial support” means financial assistance that is provided by the Treasury or the Bank in order to preserve or restore the viability, liquidity or solvency of a CCP, a CCP group company or a group which includes a CCP, other than— ordinary market assistance offered by the Bank on its usual terms, or a liquidity facility which is provided— to a CCP that is facing temporary liquidity problems but is solvent, and by the Bank on its own initiative and on its own terms; “financial assistance” has the meaning given by paragraph 152; “group” has the meaning given by section 474 of the Companies Act 2006; “instrument of control” has the meaning given by paragraph 38; “interoperable CCP” means a CCP with which an interoperability arrangement (within the meaning of Article 2 of EMIR) has been established; “parent” means a parent undertaking within the meaning given by section 1162 of the Companies Act 2006; “partial property transfer” has the meaning given by paragraph 75(1); “PRA-authorised person” has the meaning given by section 2B(5) of FSMA 2000; “recognition requirements” means the requirements resulting from section 286 of FSMA 2000; “resolution instrument” has the meaning given by paragraph 79; “securities” has the meaning given by paragraph 40; “service contract” has the meaning given by section 227 of the Companies Act 2006; “senior manager”, in relation to a CCP, means a person who— exercises executive functions within that CCP, and is responsible, and directly accountable to the directors, for the day to day management of that CCP; “special resolution objectives” means the objectives set out in paragraph 15; “stabilisation instrument” has the meaning given by paragraph 84; “stabilisation options” means the options described in paragraph 1(3); “stabilisation powers” means the powers described in paragraph 1(4); “subsidiary” means a subsidiary undertaking within the meaning given by section 1162 of the Companies Act 2006. “tear-up instrument” has the meaning given by paragraph 31; “third-country instrument” has the meaning given by paragraph 145; “third-country resolution action” has the meaning given by paragraph 145; “transfer date”— in relation to a share transfer instrument, means the date on or at which a share transfer instrument (or the relevant part of it) takes effect, or in relation to a property transfer instrument, means the date on or at which a property transfer instrument (or the relevant part of it) takes effect; “UK financial system” has the meaning given by section 1I of FSMA 2000; “variation instrument” has the meaning given by paragraph 33; “write-down instrument” has the meaning given by paragraph 34.

Sch 11 para 155 — Recognised central counterparty
Sch 11 para 155(1)

In this Schedule “recognised central counterparty” has the meaning given by section 285 of FSMA 2000.

Sch 11 para 155(2)

But “recognised central counterparty” does not include a recognised clearing house (within the meaning of section 285 of FSMA 2000) which is also—

Sch 11 para 155(2)(a)

a bank,

Sch 11 para 155(2)(b)

a building society (within the meaning of section 119 of the Building Societies Act 1986),

Sch 11 para 155(2)(c)

a credit union (within the meaning of section 31 of the Credit Unions Act 1979 or Article 2(2) of the Credit Unions (Northern Ireland) Order 1985), or

Sch 11 para 155(2)(d)

an investment firm.

Sch 11 para 155(3)

Where a stabilisation power is exercised in respect of a recognised central counterparty, the body does not cease to be a recognised central counterparty for the purposes of this Schedule if the recognition order under Part 18 of FSMA 2000 is later revoked.

Sch 11 para 156 — Interpretation: “CCP group company”, etc
Sch 11 para 156(1)

In this Schedule “CCP group company” means an undertaking—

Sch 11 para 156(1)(a)

which is (or, but for the exercise of a stabilisation power, would be) in the same group as a CCP, and

Sch 11 para 156(1)(b)

in respect of which any conditions specified in regulations made by the Treasury are met.

Sch 11 para 156(2)

Regulations under this paragraph may require the Bank to consult specified persons before determining whether the conditions are met.

Sch 11 para 156(3)

Regulations under this paragraph are subject to the affirmative procedure.

Sch 11 para 156(4)

Undertakings are in the same group for the purposes of paragraph 117 and this paragraph if they are group undertakings in respect of each other.

Sch 11 para 156(5)

Expressions defined in the Companies Act 2006 have the same meaning in paragraph 117 and this paragraph as in that Act.

Sch 11

Treasury support for CCPs

Sch 11 para 157 — Consolidated Fund
Sch 11 para 157(1)

There is to be paid out of money provided by Parliament expenditure incurred—

Sch 11 para 157(1)(a)

by the Treasury, or by the Secretary of State with the consent of the Treasury, in respect of, or in connection with giving, financial assistance to or in respect of a CCP (other than in respect of loans made in accordance with paragraph 158), or

Sch 11 para 157(1)(b)

by the Treasury in respect of financial assistance to the Bank in connection with this Schedule.

Sch 11 para 157(2)

For the purpose of sub-paragraph (1)(a) expenditure is incurred in respect of financial assistance in respect of CCPs if it is incurred in respect of an activity, transaction or arrangement, or class of activity, transaction or arrangement, which is expected to facilitate any part of the business of one or more CCPs; and for that purpose it does not matter—

Sch 11 para 157(2)(a)

whether or not that is the sole or principal expected effect of the activity, transaction or arrangement, or

Sch 11 para 157(2)(b)

whether the sole or principal motive for the activity, transaction or arrangement is—

Sch 11 para 157(2)(b)(i)

its effect on CCPs,

Sch 11 para 157(2)(b)(ii)

its effect on the economy as a whole,

Sch 11 para 157(2)(b)(iii)

its effect on a particular industry or sector of the economy, or

Sch 11 para 157(2)(b)(iv)

its effect on clearing members of CCPs.

Sch 11 para 157(3)

In this paragraph “financial assistance” has the meaning given by paragraph 152 (and regulations under that paragraph may restrict or expand the effect of sub-paragraph (2))

Sch 11 para 157(4)

Expenditure which could be paid out of money provided by Parliament under sub-paragraph (1) may be charged on and paid out of the Consolidated Fund if the Treasury are satisfied that the need for the expenditure is too urgent to permit arrangements to be made for the provision of money by Parliament.

Sch 11 para 157(5)

Where money is paid in reliance on sub-paragraph (4) the Treasury must as soon as is reasonably practicable lay a report before Parliament specifying the amount paid (but not the identity of the CCP or other institution to or in respect of which it is paid).

Sch 11 para 157(6)

If the Treasury think it necessary on public interest grounds, they may delay or dispense with a report under sub-paragraph (5).

Sch 11 para 158 — National Loans Fund
Sch 11 para 158(1)

Where the Treasury propose to make a loan to or in respect of a CCP, they may arrange for money to be paid out of the National Loans Fund.

Sch 11 para 158(2)

The Treasury may make arrangements under sub-paragraph (1) only where they think it necessary to make the loan urgently in order to protect the stability of the UK financial system

Sch 11 para 158(3)

The Treasury may determine—

Sch 11 para 158(3)(a)

the rate of interest on a loan, and

Sch 11 para 158(3)(b)

other terms and conditions.

Sch 11 para 158(4)

Sums received by the Treasury in respect of loans by virtue of this paragraph must be paid into the National Loans Fund.

Sch 11 para 158(5)

Neither section 16 of the Banking (Special Provisions) Act 2008 (finance) nor any other enactment restricts the breadth of application of this paragraph.

Sch 11 para 158(6)

Where money is paid in reliance on sub-paragraph (1) the Treasury must as soon as is reasonably practicable lay a report before Parliament specifying the amount paid (but not the identity of the CCP or other institution to or in respect of which it is paid).

Sch 11 para 158(7)

If the Treasury think it necessary on public interest grounds, they may delay or dispense with a report under sub-paragraph (6).

Sch 11

Consequential etc provision

Sch 11 para 159 — Bank of England Act 1998

In section 7D of the Bank of England Act 1998 (examination by Comptroller and Auditor General), in subsection (10)—

Sch 11 para 159(a)

in the definition of “resolution functions” after paragraph (b) insert— ;

Sch 11 para 159(b)

for the definition of “stabilisation powers” substitute—

Sch 11 para 160 — Financial Services and Markets Act 2000
Sch 11 para 160(1)

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

Sch 11 para 160(2)

In section 77 (discontinuance and suspension of listing), in subsection (3A), after “2009” insert “or paragraph 44 or 65 of Schedule 11 to the Financial Services and Markets Act 2023”.

Sch 11 para 160(3)

In section 78 (discontinuance or suspension: procedure)—

Sch 11 para 160(3)(a)

in subsection (10)(a), after “2009,” insert “or paragraph 44 or 65 of Schedule 11 to the Financial Services and Markets Act 2023”;

Sch 11 para 160(3)(b)

in subsection (14), after “2009” insert “or paragraph 44 or 65 of Schedule 11 to the Financial Services and Markets Act 2023”.

Sch 11 para 160(4)

In section 133 (proceedings before Tribunal: general provision), in subsection (1)(c) for “or the Banking Act 2009” substitute “, the Banking Act 2009 or the Financial Services and Markets Act 2023”.

Sch 11 para 160(5)

In section 133B (offences), in subsection (1)(c) for “or the Banking Act 2009” substitute “, the Banking Act 2009 or the Financial Services and Markets Act 2023”.

Sch 11 para 161 — Companies Act 2006
Sch 11 para 161(1)

The Companies Act 2006 is amended as follows.

Sch 11 para 161(2)

In Part 2 of Schedule 2 (specified descriptions of disclosures for the purposes of section 948), in paragraph 49(c) for “or the Banking Act 2009” substitute “, the Banking Act 2009 or the Financial Services and Markets Act 2023”.

Sch 11 para 161(3)

In Part 2 of Schedule 11A (specified descriptions of disclosures for the purposes of section 1224A), in paragraph 71(c) for “or the Banking Act 2009” substitute “, the Banking Act 2009 or the Financial Services and Markets Act 2023”.

Sch 11 para 162 — Banking Act 2009
Sch 11 para 162(1)

The Banking Act 2009 is amended as follows.

Sch 11 para 162(2)

In section 1 (overview), in the table in subsection (6), omit the entry relating to sections 89B to 89G.

Sch 11 para 162(3)

In section 2 (interpretation: bank), omit subsection (9).

Sch 11 para 162(4)

In section 39A (banks which are recognised central counterparties)—

Sch 11 para 162(4)(a)

for “Sections 89C to 89E” substitute “Paragraphs 59, 60 and 108 of Schedule 11 to the Financial Services and Markets Act 2023”;

Sch 11 para 162(4)(b)

for “section 89G(2)” substitute “paragraph 155(2) of Schedule 11 to that Act”.

Sch 11 para 162(5)

In section 75 (power to change law), in subsection (5) omit paragraph (cb).

Sch 11 para 162(6)

Omit sections 89B to 89G and the cross-heading preceding section 89B.

Sch 11 para 162(7)

In section 259 (statutory instruments), in Part 1 of the Table, omit the entry relating to section 89F.

Sch 11 para 162(8)

In section 261 (index), in the Table, omit the following entries—

Sch 11 para 162(8)(a)

“PRA-authorised person”, and

Sch 11 para 162(8)(b)

“recognised central counterparty”.

Sch 11 para 163 — Financial Services Act 2012
Sch 11 para 163(1)

The Financial Services Act 2012 is amended as follows.

Sch 11 para 163(2)

In section 57A (duty of Bank to provide information required by Treasury)—

Sch 11 para 163(2)(a)

in subsection (2) after “credit union” insert “, recognised central counterparty”;

Sch 11 para 163(2)(b)

in subsection (5) after “credit union” insert “, recognised central counterparty”;

Sch 11 para 163(2)(c)

in subsection (5)(b), after “2009” insert “or in Schedule 11 to the Financial Services and Markets Act 2023”;

Sch 11 para 163(2)(d)

in subsection (7), after the definition of “public funds” insert—

Sch 11 para 163(3)

In section 58 (duty of Bank to notify Treasury of possible need for public funds)—

Sch 11 para 163(3)(a)

in subsection (4) after “2009” insert “or under Schedule 11 to the Financial Services and Markets Act 2023”;

Sch 11 para 163(3)(b)

in subsection (5)—

Sch 11 para 163(3)(b)(i)

in the opening words, after “Scheme” insert “or any scheme established under paragraph 87 of Schedule 11 to the Financial Services and Markets Act 2023”;

Sch 11 para 163(3)(b)(ii)

in the closing words, after “Scheme” insert “or any scheme established under paragraph 87 of Schedule 11 to the Financial Services and Markets Act 2023”.

Sch 11 para 163(4)

In section 61 (Treasury power of direction), in subsection (2)(b)—

Sch 11 para 163(4)(a)

after “2009” insert “or paragraph 1(4) of Schedule 11 to the Financial Services and Markets Act 2023”;

Sch 11 para 163(4)(b)

for “that Act” substitute “the Banking Act 2009”.

Sch 11 para 163(5)

Omit section 102.

Sch 11 para 164 — Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013
Sch 11 para 164(1)

The Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 is amended as follows.

Sch 11 para 164(2)

In Schedule 2 omit paragraph 9.

Sch 11 para 164(3)

In Schedule 10 omit paragraph 7.

Sch 11 para 165 — Modified application of corporate law to CCPs in resolution
Sch 11 para 165(1)

The Treasury may by regulations provide for a relevant enactment to apply for the purposes of this Schedule with or without modifications.

Sch 11 para 165(2)

In this paragraph “relevant enactment” means any provision made by or under—

Sch 11 para 165(2)(a)

the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986;

Sch 11 para 165(2)(b)

the Insolvency Act 1986;

Sch 11 para 165(2)(c)

FSMA 2000;

Sch 11 para 165(2)(d)

the Companies Act 2006;

Sch 11 para 165(2)(e)

the Banking Act 2009;

Sch 11 para 165(2)(f)

the Bank Recovery and Resolution (No.2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348);

Sch 11 para 165(2)(g)

the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/2405 (N.I. 19));

Sch 11 para 165(2)(h)

the Company Directors Disqualification (Northern Ireland) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/3150 (N.I. 4)).

Sch 11 para 165(3)

Regulations under this paragraph are subject to the affirmative procedure.

Sch 12

Write-down orders

Sch 12

Write-down orders: main provisions

Sch 12 para 1
Sch 12 para 1(1)

Part 24 of FSMA 2000 (insolvency) is amended as follows.

Sch 12 para 1(2)

In section 360 (application of Part 2 of 1986 Act or Part 3 of 1989 Order (administration) to insurers), at the end insert—

Sch 12 para 1(3)

Omit section 377 (reducing the value of contracts instead of winding up).

Sch 12 para 1(4)

Before section 378 (treatment of assets on winding up) insert—

Sch 12

The manager of a write-down order

Sch 12 para 2

After Schedule 19 to FSMA 2000 (competition information), insert—

Sch 12

Further provision about write-down orders

Sch 12 para 3

After Schedule 19A to FSMA 2000 (the manager of a write-down order), inserted by Part 2 of this Schedule, insert—

Sch 12

Write-down orders: financial services compensation scheme

Sch 12 para 4

Part 15 of FSMA 2000 (the Financial Services Compensation Scheme) is amended as follows.

Sch 12 para 5

After section 217 (insurers in financial difficulties) insert—

Sch 12 para 6

In section 219 (scheme manager’s power to require information), in subsection (1A), after paragraph (b) insert—.

Sch 12 para 7

After section 220 (scheme manager’s power to inspect information held by liquidator etc), insert—

Sch 12

Consequential amendments

Sch 12 para 8 — FSMA 2000

FSMA 2000 is amended as follows.

Sch 12 para 9 — FSMA 2000
Sch 12 para 9(1)

Section 348 (restrictions on disclosure of confidential information by FCA, PRA etc) is amended as follows.

Sch 12 para 9(2)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 12 para 9(3)

In subsection (5), after paragraph (d) insert—.

Sch 12 para 10 — FSMA 2000

In section 429 (Parliamentary control of statutory instruments), in subsection (2B), after paragraph (c) insert—.

Sch 12 para 11 — FSMA 2000

In Schedule 1ZB (the PRA), in paragraph 33(2) (exemption from liability in damages), for “and 284” insert “, 284 and 377G”.

Sch 12 para 12 — Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Disclosure of Confidential Information) Regulations 2001

In Part 1 of Schedule 1 to the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Disclosure of Confidential Information) Regulations 2001 (S.I. 2001/2188) (disclosure of confidential information whether or not subject to retained EU law restrictions), at the end of the table insert—.

Sch 13

Insurers in financial difficulties: enforcement of contracts

Sch 13

New Schedule 19C to FSMA 2000

Sch 13 para 1
Sch 13 para 1(1)

Part 24 of FSMA 2000 (insolvency) is amended as follows.

Sch 13 para 1(2)

After section 377J (further provision about write-down orders), inserted by Part 1 of Schedule 12 to this Act, insert—

Sch 13 para 1(3)

After Schedule 19B (further provision about write-down orders), inserted by Part 3 of Schedule 12 to this Act, insert—

Sch 13

Consequential amendments

Sch 13 para 2

In section 429 of FSMA 2000 (Parliamentary control of statutory instruments), in subsection (2B), at the end insert—

Sch 14

Credit unions

Sch 14 para 1 — Introductory

The Credit Unions Act 1979 is amended as follows.

Sch 14 para 2 — Specified financial activities
Sch 14 para 2(1)

Section 1 (registration) is amended as follows.

Sch 14 para 2(2)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 14 para 2(3)

In subsection (3), in the words before paragraph (a), before “objects” insert “mandatory”.

Sch 14 para 2(4)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 14 para 2(5)

In subsection (3ZA), for “subsection (3)” substitute “subsections (3) and (3ZZA)”.

Sch 14 para 3 — Specified financial activities

After section 1 insert—

Sch 14 para 4 — Specified financial activities

In section 2 (supplementary and transitional provisions as to registration), in subsection (3)—

Sch 14 para 4(a)

for “those” substitute “the mandatory objects”;

Sch 14 para 4(b)

after “section 1(3) above” insert “(whether or not the society also has the optional object specified in section 1(3ZZA) above)”.

Sch 14 para 5 — Shares

In section 7 (shares), in subsection (5)—

Sch 14 para 5(a)

at the beginning insert “Subsection (5A) applies”;

Sch 14 para 5(b)

the words from “made a loan” to “secured loan” become paragraph (a);

Sch 14 para 5(c)

at the end of that paragraph insert;

Sch 14 para 5(d)

the words from “the member” to the end become subsection (5A).

Sch 14 para 6 — Ancillary services
Sch 14 para 6(1)

Section 9A (power to charge for ancillary services) is amended as follows.

Sch 14 para 6(2)

In subsection (2), in the words before paragraph (a), for “the activity of accepting a deposit or making a loan” substitute “an activity mentioned in subsection (3)”.

Sch 14 para 6(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 14 para 7 — Loans
Sch 14 para 7(1)

Section 11 (loans) is amended as follows.

Sch 14 para 7(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 14 para 7(2)(a)

omit “to a member”;

Sch 14 para 7(2)(b)

at the end insert

Sch 14 para 7(3)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 14 para 7(4)

After subsection (7) insert—

Sch 14 para 8 — Conditional sale and hire purchase agreements

Before section 12 (power to hold land for limited purposes) insert—

Sch 14 para 9 — Insurance distribution activities

After section 11F (inserted by paragraph 8) insert—

Sch 14 para 10 — Minor and consequential amendments

In section 12 (power to hold land for limited purposes), in subsection (3)—

Sch 14 para 10(a)

the words from “making loans” to the end become paragraph (a);

Sch 14 para 10(b)

at the end of that paragraph insert

Sch 14 para 11 — Minor and consequential amendments

In section 23A (power to make provision corresponding to provision applying to building societies), omit subsection (5).

Sch 14 para 12 — Minor and consequential amendments

In section 29 (orders and regulations), in subsection (2) for “section” substitute “sections 1ZB(5) and”.

Sch 14 para 13 — Minor and consequential amendments
Sch 14 para 13(1)

Section 31 (interpretation, etc.) is amended as follows.

Sch 14 para 13(2)

In subsection (1), at the appropriate places insert—;;.

Sch 14 para 13(3)

After subsection (1A) insert—

Sch 14 para 13(4)

In subsection (4)—

Sch 14 para 13(4)(a)

in the words before paragraph (a), omit “(which are replaced by, or are inconsistent with, provisions of the 2000 Act)”;

Sch 14 para 13(4)(b)

omit paragraph (b);

Sch 14 para 13(4)(c)

omit paragraph (d).

Sch 14 para 14 — Minor and consequential amendments

In Schedule 1 (matters to be provided for in rules of credit union), in paragraph 9, after “members”, in both places, insert “or other credit unions”.

Sch 14 para 15 — Transitional provision

The amendments made by paragraphs 7(3) and 14 do not apply in relation to a loan made by a credit union to another credit union before the earliest date on which either of those amendments comes into force (whether or not any amount of the loan remains outstanding on or after that date).

Sch 14 para 16 — Transitional provision

The amendment made by paragraph 13(4)(b) does not apply in relation to a year of account of a credit union beginning before the date on which that amendment comes in force (and accordingly, sections 77 and 78 of the Co-operative and Community Benefit Societies Act 2014 do not apply in relation to any such year of account).